legal_o take_v for_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o respect_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n yield_v unto_o he_o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v &_o apply_v to_o a_o man_n self_n the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o his_o perfect_a justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v always_o a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v it_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o high_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n concern_v our_o justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 5_o 21._o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v impute_v and_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o his_o charge_n and_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o guilty_a of_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o that_o be_v that_o we_o being_n most_o grievous_a sinner_n may_v have_v his_o righteousness_n impute_v and_o free_o give_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o rich_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o very_o as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v wrought_v &_o perform_v the_o same_o whereby_o also_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n in_o that_o it_o justifi_v do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n simple_o consider_v but_o as_o in_o the_o action_n of_o it_o it_o receive_v &_o embrace_v christ_n with_o his_o righteousness_n even_o passive_o as_o a_o man_n may_v true_o say_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v we_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n justify_v that_o we_o be_v make_v righteous_a see_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o sinner_n in_o himself_o make_v no_o sinner_n but_o righteous_a in_o christ_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n ro._n 3_o 26._o god_n be_v just_a &_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n and_o ch_z 4_o 5_o he_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a account_v his_o faith_n for_o righteousness_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v therewitha_fw-mi l_o needs_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o usual_a acceptation_n of_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o esteem_v &_o account_n or_o to_o declare_v &_o pronounce_v just_a by_o acquit_v of_o sin_n &_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n &_o that_o even_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n &_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o iâ—sus_n christ_n his_o sake_n as_o we_o will_v now_o henceforth_o further_o declare_v and_o first_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v act._n 13_o 38_o 39_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o man_n and_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o through_o this_o man_n that_o be_v by_o iâ—sus_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o thing_n from_o the_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o he_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v perfect_o acquit_v set_v free_a &_o deliver_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n &_o punishment_n of_o it_o like_a as_o the_o same_o ap._n ro._n ch_n 6._o five_o 7._o speak_v of_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o express_v it_o by_o this_o word_n of_o justify_v from_o it_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o borrow_v the_o word_n of_o justification_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o a_o open_a testimony_n and_o prooofe_n of_o the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n itself_o proper_o take_v be_v according_a to_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v again_o rom._n 3_o 24._o &_o five_o 26_o &_o chap._n 4_o 5._o &_o tit._n 3_o 7._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n but_o that_o which_o be_v write_v rom._n 8_o 33_o 34._o shall_v be_v principal_o consider_v of_o we_o at_o this_o time_n who_o say_v the_o apostle_n shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o like_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 50_o 8._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o holy_a prophet_n speak_v thus_o of_o the_o perfect_a faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o christ_n the_o head_n that_o he_o shall_v perfect_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o actual_a obedience_n to_o his_o father_n against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o be_v near_o that_o justifi_v i_o who_o will_v contend_v with_o i_o say_v the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yea_o further_o let_v we_o stand_v together_o say_v he_o who_o be_v my_o adversary_n let_v he_o come_v near_o to_o i_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v help_v i_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o do_v the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o christ_n the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o they_o also_o by_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n shall_v have_v their_o free_a discharge_n from_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v say_v likewise_o with_o great_a comfort_n and_o confidence_n see_v god_n have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v allege_v even_o now_o but_o yet_o in_o this_o differ_a manner_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o justification_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o real_a and_o perfect_a justice_n examine_v and_o try_v in_o a_o most_o exact_a course_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n such_o as_o we_o be_v for_o he_o never_o offend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o in_o justice_n have_v be_v condemn_v have_v he_o not_o set_v himself_o a_o mediator_n before_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o person_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o our_o justification_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o all_o of_o we_o damnable_a sinner_n it_o be_v from_o god_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o that_o by_o faith_n only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o as_o if_o as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v perfect_o perform_v it_o our_o own_o self_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v always_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n like_a as_o just_a job_n though_o he_o have_v the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o redeemer_n as_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o 19_o â—hap_n of_o his_o book_n and_o chap._n 13_o 15_o 19_o loe_o say_v he_o though_o god_n slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o he_o will_v be_v my_o salvation_n also_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v plead_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o he_o do_v therewithal_o profess_v likewise_o that_o he_o will_v reprove_v his_o own_o way_n as_o be_v faulty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 15_o v._n and_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v likewise_o that_o the_o publican_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o the_o pharisee_n who_o justify_v himself_o luk._n 18_o 10._o and_o ch_z 16_o 15._o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v more_o general_o condemn_v the_o pharisy_n for_o the_o same_o their_o pride_n say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteeem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n
set_v down_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v so_o clear_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o question_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n may_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v easy_o decide_v by_o us._n for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o the_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a tradition_n consider_v true_a justify_v faith_n general_o consider_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o gravous_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o blind_a encouragement_n and_o overween_a persuasion_n or_o hope_n which_o carnal_a confidence_n sugge_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o yield_v that_o only_a true_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v sound_o &_o bold_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v itself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n gal_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o phil._n chap._n 1.11_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o saint_n james_n do_v just_o condemn_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a or_o enwrap_v say_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o any_o doubt_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a modesty_n so_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o carnal_a gospeller_n do_v make_v boast_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o their_o boast_n fear_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n final_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o also_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a historical_a enwrap_v or_o doubt_v faith_n neither_o be_v the_o carnal_a or_o loose_a worshipper_n any_o true_a or_o kind_o and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o way_n aright_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v solemn_o determine_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o will_v true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n must_v worship_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o must_v also_o be_v constant_a or_o else_o all_o former_a labour_n be_v lose_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_a continue_v constant_a must_v therewith_o also_o increase_v for_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1.16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ephes_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n moreover_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 2.9_o 10._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n often_o affirm_v yea_o that_o he_o plentiful_o and_o strong_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o faith_n itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o work_v but_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o of_o these_o power_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o double_a force_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v warm_a yet_o do_v they_o neither_o warm_a by_o their_o light_n nor_o give_v light_n by_o their_o warmth_n so_o albeit_o faith_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o also_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_v then_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v by_o that_o light_n which_o they_o give_v yea_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o justifi_v sinner_n as_o the_o alone_a efficient_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o even_o through_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o work_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v fruit_n only_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n final_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v general_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o general_a fruit_n of_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n without_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a particular_n for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n now_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la verse_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o jewel_n rare_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n gospel_n this_o present_a work_n a_o key_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n who_o proper_a it_o be_v thereon_o to_o lay_v sure_o hold_v faith_n justification_n this_o book_n this_o hand_n do_v guide_v unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o make_v just_a and_o save_v we_o be_v this_o
and_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o righteousness_n and_o whole_a obedience_n and_o worthiness_n faith_n apprehend_v yea_o and_o make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n himself_o by_o spiritual_a conjunction_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o same_o his_o son_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o because_o god_n esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n which_o we_o can_v possible_o do_v unto_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o original_a of_o yield_v he_o any_o true_a henour_n at_o all_o when_o we_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v most_o true_a and_o faithful_a of_o his_o word_n above_o all_o that_o the_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o conceive_v and_o understand_v 3._o furthermore_o because_o faith_n only_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o 4._o final_o because_o faith_n be_v instrumental_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n unto_o he_o why_o faith_n most_o please_a to_o god_n and_o why_o there_o may_v more_o reason_n be_v allege_v from_o whence_o the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v discern_v as_o will_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o these_o for_o the_o present_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n now_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o first_o let_v it_o be_v well_o consider_v that_o even_o as_o god_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n please_v to_o show_v mercy_n for_o mercy_n please_v he_o micah_n 7.18_o so_o likewise_o do_v faith_n singular_o please_v he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o do_v most_o dutiful_o attend_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 147.11_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o attend_v upon_o his_o mercy_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v inquire_v yet_o further_o why_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n delight_v so_o great_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o miserable_a and_o sinful_a man_n it_o be_v doubtless_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o infinite_a love_n sake_n which_o he_o bear_v first_o to_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v they_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n chap._n 1.5_o 6._o etc._n etc._n second_o we_o may_v see_v by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n how_o great_o god_n do_v account_v himself_o glorify_v of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o and_o constant_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o so_o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o give_v great_a glory_n to_o god_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n &_o above_o hope_v believe_v under_o hope_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v it_o ro._n 4_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n themselves_o be_v special_o honour_v &_o grace_v as_o we_o may_v say_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v touch_v many_o particular_n mention_v in_o the_o 11._o ch_z of_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb._n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ch_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v general_o affirm_v of_o they_o v._o 39_o all_o through_o faith_n obtain_v good_a report_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n be_v charge_v to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n then_o the_o which_o what_o great_a dishonour_n can_v any_o do_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 10_o and_o how_o also_o can_v they_o that_o be_v such_o more_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n themselves_o for_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v philip._n 3_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v well_o worth_a the_o note_n that_o as_o man_n call_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o question_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o man_n fall_n from_o god_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n &_o promise_n shall_v be_v the_o recovery_n &_o reunit_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n again_o final_o call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o word_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 14._o gal._n chap._n 5_o verse_n 6._o what_o faith_n be_v but_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o inquire_v further_o as_o after_o a_o jewel_n of_o special_a price_n and_o as_o after_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a staff_n and_o stay_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v already_o now_o therefore_o see_v faith_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o grace_n show_v you_o yet_o more_o full_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v question_n how_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o answer_v this_o so_o special_a a_o point_n answer_n the_o faith_n whereby_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v that_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a gift_n or_o grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n wherein_o rest_v the_o principal_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o sweet_o and_o comfortable_o repose_v and_o rest_v itself_o only_a and_o whole_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o free_a promise_n concern_v the_o same_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n yea_o lay_v sure_a hold_n upon_o christ_n himself_o in_o who_o only_o and_o al-sufficient_o life_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o have_v furthermore_o many_o right_n worthy_a and_o admirable_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v those_o so_o notable_a effect_n question_n answer_n 1._o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 2._o it_o imbolden_v he_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a &_o despiteful_a adversary_n thereof_o 3._o it_o cause_v his_o soul_n be_v what_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v good_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o holy_a wing_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n &_o protection_n of_o god_n in_o the_o most_o bitter_a temptation_n &_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o it_o incit_v also_o and_o incourage_v the_o believer_n to_o earnest_n and_o constant_a prayer_n 5._o it_o continual_o solicit_v to_o repentance_n and_o care_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 6._o final_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o hope_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o patient_a wait_a for_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v of_o such_o a_o excellent_a nature_n as_o you_o have_v describe_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o that_o it_o work_v these_o so_o notable_a effect_n as_o you_o have_v rehearse_v it_o be_v every_o where_o evident_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o last_o sermon_n upon_o this_o point_n let_v we_o now_o brief_o here_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n but_o first_o of_o all_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a signification_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o for_o we_o to_o set_v down_o a_o note_n thereof_o and_o let_v we_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v use_v sometime_o to_o signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o act._n chap_n 6_o 7._o a_o great_a company_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n some_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o chap._n 13_o 8._o rom._n 1_o 5_o and_o chap._n 3.31_o and_o chap._n 16_o 26._o gal._n 1_o 22_o and_o chap._n 3_o verse_n 2_o 5_o 23_o and_o 1._o tim._n verse_n 2_o chap._n 1._o paul_n write_v to_o timotheus_n call_v he_o his_o natural_a son_n in_o the_o faith_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o this_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n read_v
the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o this_o assurance_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o endless_a continuance_n of_o our_o happiness_n shall_v be_v a_o principal_a ground_n of_o our_o everlasting_a rejoice_v in_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n yea_o &_o a_o chief_a argument_n of_o our_o eternal_a praise_v of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n of_o lose_v the_o same_o again_o and_o beside_o until_o the_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v no_o doubt_n retain_v the_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o of_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9.10_o 11._o but_o leave_v this_o that_o faith_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n shine_v in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n read_v 2._o cor._n 4_o verses_z 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o it_o may_v evident_o be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v rom._n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o any_o shall_v believe_v that_o whereof_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n out_o of_o all_o question_n faith_n be_v a_o most_o wise_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n make_v those_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o wise_a even_o unto_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 15._o and_o very_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a wisdom_n then_o that_o which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o great_a folly_n then_o that_o which_o carry_v a_o man_n on_o forward_a to_o his_o eternal_a destruction_n now_o that_o there_o be_v singular_a wisdom_n in_o faith_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o discern_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a that_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o also_o how_o great_a the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o defeat_v thereby_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n itself_o as_o john_n 17_o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n and_o joh._n 1_o ep_v 2_o verses_z 3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o what_o truth_n very_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o save_v knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o faith_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o near_o link_v with_o knowledge_n as_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o 1_o according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3._o you_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o we_o through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n and_o again_o verse_n 5._o moreover_o join_v virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 3_o verse_n 17._o read_v also_o ephes_n 1_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o colos_n 1_o 9_o and_o chap._n 2_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o apostle_n protest_v his_o great_a desire_n that_o the_o colossian_n &_o laodicean_n heart_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n may_v be_v comfort_v and_o knit_v together_o in_o one_o and_o in_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n thus_o then_o faith_n arise_v from_o knowledge_n grow_v to_o be_v even_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o all_o holy_a understanding_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o true_a wisdom_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a where_o this_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o true_a wisdom_n at_o all_o for_o as_o we_o read_v 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 20._o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o apostle_n i_o will_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n will_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v sweet_o repose_v itself_o only_o and_o whole_o upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a &_o free_a promise_n concern_v justification_n and_o salvation_n in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v first_o more_o general_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n heb._n chap._n 11_o 1_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o which_o word_n do_v plain_o signify_v yea_o rather_o they_o do_v very_o significant_o declare_v that_o faith_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a confidence_n or_o persuasion_n concern_v that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v and_o then_o the_o same_o may_v be_v more_o particular_o observe_v from_o that_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v of_o sarahs_n faith_n ver_fw-la 11_o in_o these_o word_n through_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n and_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n when_o she_o be_v past_o age_n because_o she_o judge_v he_o faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v now_o that_o which_o sarah_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o promise_n concern_v he_o isaake_n i_o mean_v from_o who_o he_o shall_v spring_v though_o long_o after_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o justification_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o same_o must_v every_o faithful_a christian_a do_v concern_v justification_n itself_o that_o be_v we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v most_o faithful_a and_o true_a to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v assure_o justify_v and_o save_v every_o one_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o us._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n touch_v this_o so_o material_a a_o point_n what_o though_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 4._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n god_n forbid_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o overcome_v when_o thou_o be_v judge_v moreover_o the_o same_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 4_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 9_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n and_o gallat_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 4_o 23_o 28_o by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n faith_n and_o as_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o teach_v very_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o that_o the_o principal_a foundation_n and_o stay_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o child_n of_o promise_n say_v he_o be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n for_o this_o be_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o this_o same_o time_n will_v i_o come_v and_o sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o again_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v the_o inheritance_n it_o by_o promise_n the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v such_o be_v the_o frequent_a and_o often_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o those_o his_o epistle_n read_v also_o heb._n 6_o 13._o when_o god_n make_v the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o a_o little_a after_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o so_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n he_o bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v
subtlety_n &_o craft_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o satan_n &_o also_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o else_o will_v hinder_v the_o same_o our_o most_o happy_a salvation_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o to_o save_v be_v to_o reconcile_v &_o bring_v most_o miserable_a sinner_n into_o the_o perfect_a favour_n of_o the_o most_o just_a god_n to_o give_v they_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o also_o wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o final_o to_o possess_v they_o with_o the_o most_o bless_a inheritance_n &_o fruition_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a &_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v true_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o warrant_v unto_o we_o first_o concern_v deliverance_n from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n &_o also_o from_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o isai_n 53.4.5_o matt_n 1.21_o joh_n 1.29_o and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 1._o thes_n 1.10_o rom._n 8.1_o col._n 1.13.14_o be_v what_o faith_n be_v secondlie_o from_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n rom_n 6.3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o galat_n 1.4_o and_o 1._o joh._n 5.5.19_o and_o chap_v 3.5.6_o and_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sin_n ephes_n 4.20.21.22_o and_o james._n chap_n 1.14_o with_o verse_n 18._o likewise_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o john_n 3.8.9_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 5._o 18._o ephes_n 6.13_o etc._n etc._n rom_n 16.20_o james._n 4.7_o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.8.9.10_o and_o from_o his_o subtlety_n 2._o corinth_n 2.11_o and_o chap_v 3._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o reconciliation_n read_v luke_n ch_n 2._o 14._o coloss_n 1.19.20_o and_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o and_o for_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 3.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o colos_n 1.21.22_o and_o luk._n 1.74.75_o and_o therewithal_o for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o chap_n 14.17_o philip_n 4.6.7_o heb_fw-mi 2.14.15_o final_o for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v ephes_n 2_o 1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o philip_n 3.20.21_o behold_v therefore_o the_o many_o and_o exceed_o great_a benefit_n contain_v under_o this_o one_o of_o salvation_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o worthy_o call_v the_o great_a salvation_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a deliver_v or_o save_v heb._n 2.3_o psal_n 50.23_o and_o 119.41_o isai_n 45.15.16.17.21.22_o and_o cha_n 46.13_o and_o 49.6_o and_o 51.5.8_o and_o 59.16.17_o and_o gen._n 49.18_o and_o note_v here_o that_o these_o diverse_a word_n of_o deliverance_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v all_o serve_v to_o express_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o salvation_n manifold_o distinguish_v in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_o observe_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o save_v we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n but_o also_o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n communicate_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o even_o by_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o dwell_v in_o we_o &_o most_o near_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o these_o 3._o thing_n say_v learned_a vrsinus_n totum_fw-la saluationis_fw-la beneficium_fw-la consistit_fw-la the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o salvation_n do_v consist_v the_o which_o while_o we_o due_o consider_v in_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o o_o how_o ought_v it_o to_o affect_v we_o in_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o in_o precious_a estimation_n of_o it_o in_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o make_v many_o to_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o this_o salvation_n then_o profane_a esau_n do_v of_o his_o birthright_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_a lest_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o contempt_n of_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o see_v the_o rifenes_n of_o this_o profane_a contempt_n and_o the_o notorious_a ignorance_n that_o be_v among_o those_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n for_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v they_o know_v no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o by_o good_a prayer_n &c_n &c_n this_o show_v plain_o that_o such_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o true_o learned_a jesus_n christ_n they_o understand_v nothing_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o spiritual_a covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o altogether_o they_o dote_v after_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o natural_a though_o now_o altogether_o above_o all_o power_n of_o natural_a reach_n etc._n etc._n but_o whatsoever_o other_o do_v let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n according_a as_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o in_o who_o only_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o in_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v find_v all_o the_o rich_a treasure_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n here_o therefore_o before_o we_o proceed_v any_o further_a i_o will_v glad_o hear_v of_o you_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o thus_o to_o justify_v and_o save_v us._n what_o have_v you_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o answer_v to_o this_o question_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v for_o the_o procure_n and_o purchase_v of_o our_o perfect_a justification_n and_o salvation_n answer_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n for_o we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o full_a redemption_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fine_a and_o ransom_n or_o penalty_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o christ_n justification_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o also_o that_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o the_o whole_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o death_n might_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_o impute_v and_o bestow_v upon_o us._n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o proof_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o by_o we_o not_o long_o since_o so_o that_o now_o we_o need_v the_o less_o to_o stand_v to_o repeat_v they_o again_o only_o let_v we_o yet_o once_o more_o by_o this_o occasion_n so_o consider_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v of_o we_o yea_o through_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o may_v by_o no_o subtlety_n of_o adversary_n be_v remove_v from_o this_o most_o heavenly_a and_o comfortable_a truth_n even_o a_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n for_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o think_v upright_o of_o the_o matter_n may_v the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n possible_o be_v then_o the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o whereby_o christ_n have_v justify_v we_o and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v beside_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o redemption_n of_o his_o death_n wherefore_o as_o be_v say_v before_o so_o we_o say_v again_o that_o as_o we_o do_v just_o remove_v justification_n from_o our_o own_o work_n so_o also_o do_v we_o even_o from_o faith_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v esteem_v a_o action_n or_o work_n from_o we_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n and_o we_o whole_o ascribe_v it_o to_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o it_o be_v passivelie_o as_o we_o may_v say_v receive_v &_o apprehend_v of_o us._n for_o faith_n be_v but_o as_o the_o hand_n or_o tunnel_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o water_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n pour_v into_o us._n for_o as_o m._n caluin_n say_v notable_o well_o fides_n nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la affert_fw-la quin_fw-la potius_fw-la hominem_fw-la vacuum_fw-la &_o inopem_fw-la sistit_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la ut_fw-la christo_fw-la eiusque_fw-la gratia_fw-la impleatur_fw-la quare_fw-la passiwm_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la loquar_fw-la cvi_fw-la nulla_fw-la potest_fw-la rependi_fw-la merces_fw-la nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la confert_fw-la homini_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la accepit_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n
the_o son_n sake_n according_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v a_o most_o effectual_a witness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o face_n of_o god_n most_o comfortable_o shine_v upon_o us._n to_o this_o end_n also_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v not_o call_v a_o father_n only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o signify_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o as_o tender_a and_o dear_a as_o the_o love_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n here_o on_o earth_n towards_o his_o natural_a child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n most_o natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o according_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o be_v natural_o and_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o truth_n and_o substance_n the_o spirit_n of_o they_o both_o far_o above_o and_o beyond_o all_o that_o we_o or_o any_o angel_n of_o heaven_n can_v through_o conceive_v so_o then_o whatsoever_o similitude_n we_o do_v allege_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o express_v this_o singular_a and_o peerless_a mystery_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o infinite_a dissimilitude_n also_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n can_v but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n shadow_n out_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o must_v cause_v we_o to_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v even_o far_o above_o that_o which_o any_o similitude_n of_o itself_o can_v teach_v us._n if_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o any_o outward_a representation_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n whether_o shall_v we_o rather_o cast_v our_o eye_n then_o upon_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a in_o who_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o open_a face_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_n 3.18_o and_o yet_o as_o experience_n have_v show_v the_o natural_a face_n or_o outward_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v can_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o manifest_v hereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o who_o be_v daily_a conversant_a with_o he_o for_o many_o look_v upon_o he_o bodily_a while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n who_o by_o that_o outward_a view_n know_v god_n never_o the_o more_o spiritual_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o divine_a work_n and_o his_o excellent_a virtue_n which_o cause_v the_o face_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o shine_v forth_o from_o he_o unto_o those_o only_a who_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n open_v so_o to_o behold_v he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o move_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o say_v hence_o forth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o hence_o forth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o and_o much_o rather_o will_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a trinity_n by_o any_o bodily_a and_o dead_a picture_n or_o image_n of_o they_o by_o crucifix_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o as_o for_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o any_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o to_o be_v most_o like_a in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v only_o one_o though_o it_o have_v diverse_a distinct_a property_n understand_v and_o reason_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n yet_o how_o infinite_a odds_n there_o be_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o create_a substance_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o be_v create_v quality_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o the_o soul_n itself_o either_o any_o one_o or_o all_o of_o they_o together_o what_o then_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n content_v ourselves_o and_o our_o soul_n so_o to_o know_v both_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n perfitlie_o distinct_a in_o the_o same_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o weak_a capacity_n or_o understanding_n either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n wherefore_o we_o most_o humble_o and_o thankfullie_o acknowledge_v the_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o high_a &_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hold_v ourselves_o fast_o and_o religious_o to_o they_o let_v we_o in_o like_a humble_a manner_n beseech_v our_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o sober_o captivate_a all_o similitude_n yea_o and_o reason_n itself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n who_o nature_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v above_o all_o natural_a sense_n and_o reason_n whatsoever_o have_v witness_n and_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v we_o i_o say_v as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n cast_v away_o all_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n of_o due_a search_n after_o the_o due_a knowledge_n hereof_o so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n let_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n beware_v of_o all_o presumptuous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n lest_o press_v too_o far_o we_o be_v confound_v and_o overwhelm_v of_o the_o brightness_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o for_o like_v as_o our_o bodily_a eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v direct_o upon_o the_o seat_n or_o as_o it_o be_v centre_n of_o brightness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n no_o more_o nay_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o infinite_a brightness_n and_o most_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n can_v so_o see_v god_n and_o live_v exodâ—_n 33.20_o 1._o timoth_n 6.16_o read_v also_o genes_n 16.23_o trem_fw-la interpret_v and_o judge_n chap_n 13.22_o where_o it_o be_v record_v that_o the_o parent_n of_o samson_n be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v die_v as_o if_o they_o have_v see_v god_n above_o that_o have_v be_v meet_v for_o sinful_a creature_n to_o see_v he_o god_n who_o set_v bownd_n for_o the_o people_n which_o they_o may_v not_o pass_v towards_o the_o mountain_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod_n 19.12.13_o neither_o will_v have_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n common_o look_v upon_o uncover_v numb_a 4._o verse_n 5._o etc._n etc._n 20._o and_o 1._o sam_n 6.19_o the_o same_o our_o god_n no_o doubt_n can_v like_v that_o any_o shall_v unreverendlie_o pry_v into_o this_o most_o holy_a secret_a concern_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o divine_a nature_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o see_v further_o into_o it_o than_o it_o have_v please_v himself_o to_o reveal_v the_o same_o we_o may_v most_o justly_o say_v of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o the_o be_v thereof_o as_o touch_v the_o existence_n of_o they_o internallie_o or_o ad_fw-la intra_fw-la as_o the_o learned_a speak_v to_o wit_n how_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o eternal_o without_o all_o beginng_a the_o son_n eternal_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o they_o both_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v always_o essential_o present_a in_o and_z with_o they_o both_o we_o may_v i_o say_v justly_o determine_v of_o this_o knowledge_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 139.6_o it_o be_v too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o it_o be_v so_o high_a that_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n how_o it_o come_v into_o man_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n eccles_n 11.5_o nor_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n dead_a through_o sin_n be_v again_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v within_o he_o john_n 3.7_o much_o less_o can_v we_o understand_v what_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o eternal_a proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v mean_a nevertheless_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o work_n
for_o god_n be_v one_o gal_n 3.20_o but_o partly_o in_o the_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o misunderstand_v and_o pervert_v the_o right_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o justify_v man_n therewithal_o which_o he_o never_o do_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o show_v all_o man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o may_v just_o require_v at_o all_o of_o our_o hand_n of_o the_o which_o both_o ignorance_n &_o pride_n join_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o may_v take_v the_o jew_n first_o for_o our_o admonitorie_a example_n and_o therein_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v their_o ignorance_n read_v rom._n 10.2.3_o i_o bear_v they_o record_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n &_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o concern_v their_o pride_n &_o hardness_n of_o heart_n we_o read_v further_o in_o the_o same_o epist_n ch_n 11.25_o partly_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v to_o israel_n &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.14.15.16_o because_o they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v abolish_v therefore_o say_v the_o apo._n their_o mind_n be_v harden_v for_o unto_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o cover_v untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n in_o christ_n be_v put_v away_o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o thus_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v a_o warning_n unto_o we_o &_o so_o do_v the_o same_o apo._n admonish_v all_o christian_n say_v be_v not_o you_o high_a mind_a but_o fear_v the_o which_o admonition_n because_o the_o ignorant_a &_o proud_a papist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n have_v not_o regard_v they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a yea_o rather_o into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o damnable_a blindness_n &_o obstinacy_n by_o how_o much_o they_o do_v more_o crafty_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o pride_n with_o the_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o great_a humility_n will_v to_o god_n their_o heart_n together_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o veil_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o either_o of_o their_o eye_n hitherto_o for_o the_o explication_n &_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a answer_n and_o that_o in_o the_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o some_o difficulty_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o we_o will_v labour_v after_o brevity_n so_o much_o as_o we_o can_v now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o see_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n do_v so_o friendly_a agree_v the_o one_o point_v &_o guide_v to_o christ_n in_o that_o it_o show_v we_o our_o necessity_n of_o his_o righteousness_n &_o salvation_n the_o other_o put_v we_o so_o direct_v and_o prepare_v into_o the_o possession_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a purpose_n of_o god_n in_o give_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o right_a construction_n thereof_o be_v still_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n together_o with_o the_o gospel_n &_o that_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v thereby_o how_o have_v you_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n special_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v call_v moral_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v continual_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o such_o as_o be_v true_o humble_v by_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a miserable_a and_o damnable_a estate_n be_v the_o only_a fit_n and_o profitable_a hearer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o answer_v for_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o use_n and_o ministry_n do_v not_o abolish_v but_o establish_v the_o law_n rom._n 3.31_o and_o howsoever_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o treasury_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o humble_a &_o cast_v down_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o measure_n that_o he_o do_v some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o example_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o rest_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a &_o orderly_a course_n both_o of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o also_o of_o his_o work_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o please_v he_o first_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o that_o misery_n which_o be_v due_a thereunto_o know_v by_o the_o law_n to_o those_o who_o he_o prepare_v and_o instruct_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n secondlie_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v to_o they_o and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o salvation_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o holy_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n both_o according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o course_n he_o see_v in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o be_v and_o be_v continual_o very_o necessary_a because_o like_v as_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n if_o they_o feel_v no_o want_n at_o home_n will_v not_o beg_v abroad_o so_o if_o we_o feel_v not_o the_o spiritual_a want_n and_o beggary_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bite_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o will_v never_o seek_v for_o relief_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n gospel_n who_o be_v fâ—â—te_a hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n luke_n ch_n 15.11_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o as_o the_o holy_a proverb_n true_o say_v he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o â—onie_a comb_n but_o to_o the_o angry_a soul_n every_o bitter_a thing_n be_v sweet_a pro._n ch_n 27.7_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n it_o be_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n cry_v out_o so_o mighty_o to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o he_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o likewise_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v so_o after_o he_o &_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o not_o that_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n which_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n &_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o faith_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n give_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o both_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n and_o that_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o his_o effectual_a work_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o declare_v more_o full_o hereafter_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n have_v imprint_v in_o every_o man_n mind_n a_o certain_a sight_n of_o sin_n from_o that_o light_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v ro._n 2.15_o and_o that_o also_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o heavy_a &_o sudden_a punishment_n of_o god_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v upon_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v ex._n 9.27_o and_o cha_n 10.16.17_o jonah_n ch_n 1.7_o yet_o because_o this_o sight_n though_o thus_o holpen_v be_v but_o a_o dim_a sight_n and_z according_o the_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o be_v too_o flit_a and_o insufficient_a to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o right_a discern_a and_o to_o a_o true_a remorse_n for_o sin_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n add_v his_o law_n for_o a_o more_o full_a enlighten_v and_o for_o a_o more_o through_o awaken_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o show_v more_o clear_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o present_a punishment_n or_o chastisement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o in_o themselves_o be_v but_o
also_o verse_n 3_o 4_o and_o chap._n 3_o 9_o and_o chap._n 4_o 1_o 6_o 10_o 21_o and_o 2_o ep_v 3_o 8._o tit._n 1_o 13._o jude_n verse_n 3._o second_o faith_n be_v use_v to_o note_v that_o measure_n of_o true_a christian_a knowledge_n wherewith_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n be_v endue_v with_o ro._n 13._o let_v every_o man_n understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n three_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v use_v to_o note_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o even_o that_o teachablenes_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n john_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 23_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4.39_o 40_o 41_o and_o verse_n 51._o 52_o and_o chap_n 8.31_o 32_o and_o chap._n 12_o 42._o four_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sure_a testimony_n or_o demonstration_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v act._n 17_o 31._o five_o it_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a knowledge_n or_o slight_a persuasion_n of_o the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a god_n etc._n etc._n like_a as_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v but_o so_o as_o for_o all_o that_o they_o tremble_v and_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o believe_v james._n 2.19_o six_o it_o signify_v a_o extraordinary_a persuasion_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o in_o some_o a_o ministerial_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o 1_o cor._n 13_o 2._o matt._n ch_n 21_o v._o 21_o and_o chap._n 7_o 22_o 23._o it_o signify_v also_o sometime_o faithful_a deal_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23_o 1._o tim._n 5_o 12._o and_o tit._n 2_o 10_o and._n 1._o pet._n 5_o 12._o to_o conclude_v it_o note_v sometime_o a_o temporany_n faith_n either_o in_o a_o plausible_a appearance_n or_o with_o vain_a boast_n of_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o truth_n as_o luk._n ch_z 8_o 13_o 1._o tim._n 1_o 19_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 18_o james_n 2_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 20_o 24_o 29._o act._n 8_o 13._o thus_o manifold_a be_v the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o this_o word_n faith_n but_o our_o special_a inquiry_n be_v only_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n the_o which_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n for_o excellency_n sake_n call_v faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 2_o ep_v 1_o 5_o and_z in_o his_o ep._n to_o titus_n ch_n 1_o v._o 1_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v likewise_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n it_o be_v call_v the_o precious_a faith_n of_o the_o which_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v the_o denomination_n of_o faithful_a or_o believe_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o act_n ch_z 6_o 5_o &_o ch_z 11_o 24_o &_o ch_z 16_o 15_o &_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 16._o &_o 2_o ep_v 4_o 7._o now_o therefore_o to_o come_v to_o show_v the_o proof_n of_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o this_o faith_n be_v first_o and_o foremost_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o read_v ephes_n ch_n 2_o 8_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v both_o of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o salvation_n which_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o of_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n say_v he_o you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n likewise_o philip._n â—_o 19_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 5._o s._n peter_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o child_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o 2_o ep_v 1_o 1_o 2_o 3_o he_o teach_v we_o again_o that_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a gift_n obtain_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n according_a as_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit_n 1_o 1_o as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o he_o give_v therewith_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o election_n yea_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o giver_n of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o but_o also_o the_o continuer_n and_o the_o perfit_a of_o it_o as_o 2._o thes_n 1_o 11._o where_o the_o same_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o believe_a thessalonian_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n read_v also_o heb._n 12_o verse_n 2._o our_o savi_fw-la christ_n be_v both_o the_o author_n and_o also_o the_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v without_o faith_n even_o because_o god_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o as_o 2._o thes_n 3_o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o luk._n 18_o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o gift_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o precious_a and_o a_o very_a excellent_a gift_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n call_v a_o most_o holy_a grace_n as_o in_o the_o ep._n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n verse_n 20._o belove_a say_v he_o edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v a_o special_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n purify_v our_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v our_o whole_a person_n unto_o god_n so_o we_o read_v act._n 15_o 5._o god_n purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o chap._n 26_o 18._o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v that_o his_o people_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n read_v also_o 1._o pet_n 2_o 4_o 5_o caluinus_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la homine_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliat_v siaes_fw-la sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la est_fw-la adhue_n imperfectum_fw-la sanâ—tifieâ—â—_n ut_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o iudulgentia_fw-la iustus_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la nulo_fw-la merito_fw-la tantum_fw-la benun_fw-la acquirere_fw-la libi_fw-la posset_n caluinus_n 6_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o effect_n well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a interpreter_n that_o faith_n do_v not_o only_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o also_o it_o sanctifi_v whatsoever_o be_v hitherto_o unperfect_a in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v righteous_a through_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o free_a good_a will_n of_o god_n who_o by_o no_o merit_n or_o just_a desert_n of_o his_o own_o can_v possible_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n so_o give_v of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 3_o verses_z 3_o 5._o compare_v with_o that_o we_o read_v rom._n 5_o 1_o 2_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o access_n to_o god_n and_o entrance_n into_o grace_n which_o lead_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o limit_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o touch_v himself_o more_o immediate_o because_o otherwise_o the_o gift_n of_o love_n be_v prefer_v as_o most_o profitable_a for_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o one_o christian_n with_o and_o by_o a_o other_o and_o also_o because_o as_o it_o seem_v love_n be_v more_o durable_a and_o have_v a_o more_o special_a use_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o corinth_n 13._o not_o that_o faith_n shall_v utter_o vanish_v away_o after_o this_o life_n end_v but_o only_o that_o expectation_n and_o wait_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o in_o this_o life_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o thing_n itself_o believe_v and_o look_v for_o shall_v then_o be_v actual_o perform_v and_o enjoy_v nevertheless_o faith_n shall_v still_o retain_v this_o assurance_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o happiness_n once_o purchase_v and_o perform_v shall_v for_o ever_o be_v establish_v according_a to_o
work_n neither_o do_v evil_a work_n simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v condemn_v but_o rather_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n another_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o the_o 31._o article_n object_v against_o he_o good_a work_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v then_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v augustine_n say_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v after_o his_o justification_n he_o dispute_v also_o that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la the_o sin_n that_o do_v utter_o cast_v man_n away_o whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a medicine_n that_o heal_v all_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o christian_a paradox_n or_o strange_a sentence_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o tree_n mat._n ch_n 12_o 33_o 34_o 35._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v our_o sa_o christ_n to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o infidelity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o evil_a tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v a_o other_o learned_a man_n james._n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o james._n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o this_o very_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o thus_o insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o any_o work_v before_o nor_o any_o good_a work_n after_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v herein_o altogether_o prevent_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v delightful_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o see_v man_n work_n defeat_v and_o abase_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o may_v be_v perfect_o advance_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v now_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a consequent_a thereof_o let_v we_o firm_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n real_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o concur_v with_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o with_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o moral_a virtue_n assent_v general_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o altogether_o most_o gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v learning_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o evident_a instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n yea_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v oppose_v work_n to_o faith_n as_o perfect_a contrary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o just_a god_n the_o other_o of_o sinful_a man_n that_o according_a to_o nature_n this_o of_o grace_n infinite_o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n or_o power_n and_o reach_v that_o of_o man_n proud_a challenge_n this_o of_o god_n most_o free_a gift_n only_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o god_n make_v new_a creature_n to_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n even_o such_o to_o who_o only_o he_o give_v this_o special_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n &_o exhibit_v in_o our_o s_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v special_o well_o advise_v &_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o abolish_v true_a humility_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o misunderstanding_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v whosoever_o stand_v conceit_v in_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n for_o doubtless_o the_o magnify_v of_o man_n own_o work_n arise_v from_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v first_o conceive_v concern_v the_o worthiness_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o person_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v altogether_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cunning_a shift_n even_o a_o mere_a devise_n and_o vizard_n to_o cover_v and_o shadow_v their_o pride_n withal_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n to_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rest_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a pride_n how_o goodly_a a_o gloss_n soever_o any_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o poison_n in_o a_o glitter_a cup._n let_v it_o for_o ever_o suffice_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v off_o the_o counterfeit_a vizard_n thereof_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o luk._n 18._o vers_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o his_o imagine_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o boast_v himself_o but_o the_o poor_a sorrowful_a &_o sinful_a publican_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n let_v popish_a justiciaries_n therefore_o follow_v their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o pharisy_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o work_n as_o they_o lust_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_a ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o unworthines_n and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n only_o in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o promise_n isai_n 45.25_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a also_o to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 1.30.31_o and_o ephe._n 2.9_o as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o what_o repentance_n be_v now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o two_o of_o the_o thing_n last_o propound_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v and_o also_o what_o this_o other_o word_n to_o save_v do_v signify_v the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
christ_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n like_a as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n master_n perkins_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o it_o he_o have_v any_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v this_o bless_a effect_n to_o his_o death_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o &_o c_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n this_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o very_a specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o sin_n so_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v no_o long_o provoke_v and_o anger_v god_n reade_n rom_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n only_o let_v we_o here_o add_v this_o one_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o albeit_o these_o help_n be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o further_a repentance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o former_a part_n of_o repentance_n answer_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o care_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o second_o indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o even_o against_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n thereof_o a_o holy_a fight_n and_o revenge_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o withal_o meet_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o detestation_n such_o as_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o against_o ourselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o beast_n that_o we_o be_v with_o strike_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o thigh_n or_o breast_n or_o some_o other_o like_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a way_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o ggd_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o true_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n three_o admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o take_v warning_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o example_n four_o watchfulness_n lest_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n recover_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v already_o lose_v final_o a_o diligent_a avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a mean_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o either_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n touch_v mortification_n and_o weaken_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o of_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v hinder_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v of_o confess_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v concern_v confession_n that_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n and_o of_o one_o man_n mutual_o to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o always_o necessary_a even_o of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n do_v continual_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job._n 34.31_o and_o psal_n 103.3_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v all_o iniquity_n and_o who_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v who_o both_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n continual_o with_o as_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o pardon_n see_v mercy_n be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o and_o micah_n ch_n 7._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n thus_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o example_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n withal_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o such_o as_o be_v ezra_n daniel_n nehemiah_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 15.18.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o repentance_n both_o to_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o repentance_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o general_a instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosh_n chap._n 14_o 1_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o humiliation_n say_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v interpret_v the_o same_o chap._n 13_o 15._o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o care_n of_o forsake_v it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o hosh_n even_o now_o allege_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o rebellion_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32.5.6_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bite_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o read_v also_o jonah_n chap_v 3.10_o the_o holy_a proverb_n also_o be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n chap_n 28.13_o he_o that_o bide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v &_o forsake_v
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
scripture_n be_v thorough_o understand_v of_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v abridge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n be_v mention_v but_o in_o part_n for_o nothing_o be_v express_o set_v down_o of_o man_n creation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n upon_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nothing_o be_v mention_v of_o the_o providence_n and_o government_n of_o god_n over_o his_o creature_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o redemption_n likewise_o nothing_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o life_n doctrine_n or_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o be_v it_o express_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o wherein_o as_o touch_v a_o principal_a part_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v nor_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o forth_o till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n unless_o we_o be_v advertise_v by_o interpretation_n that_o though_o everlasting_a life_n be_v set_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o then_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o that_o begin_n by_o regeneration_n in_o this_o life_n it_o continue_v for_o ever_o notwithstanding_o this_o natural_a life_n end_v in_o death_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o descension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o hell_n but_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o those_o scripture_n same_o fidei_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la gratuita_fw-la promissio_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la incipit_fw-la in_fw-la ipsa_fw-la constat_fw-la in_fw-la ipsam_fw-la definit_a instit_fw-la lib_n 3._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 29._o the_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n from_o it_o say_v master_n caluin_n it_o begin_v in_o it_o it_o consist_v and_o it_o end_v also_o in_o the_o same_o whence_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v open_v unto_o we_o wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n open_v the_o meaning_n of_o every_o article_n three_o insomuch_o as_o faith_n look_v direct_o to_o the_o most_o free_a and_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o stand_v the_o comfort_n and_o stay_v of_o it_o yea_o see_v it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v always_o hereunto_o as_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o often_o in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n and_o psalm_n 56_o 3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o psalm_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o we_o will_v therefore_o inquire_v out_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n concern_v every_o article_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o faithful_a be_v call_v heir_n by_o promise_n galatian_n 3_o 29._o and_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n chap._n 4.28_o read_v also_o heb._n chap._n 4.1_o and_o chap._n 10_o 36_o &_o chap._n 11._o ver_fw-la 13._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o rom._n 4_o from_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la to_o the_o end_n four_o we_o will_v show_v what_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o article_n five_o see_v faith_n can_v be_v idle_a we_o will_v likewise_o search_v out_o what_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o god_n require_v as_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o so_o singular_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n as_o faith_n assure_v we_o off_o belief_n the_o general_a division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n final_o we_o will_v note_v the_o just_a punishment_n and_o danger_n of_o infidelity_n but_o especial_o of_o heretical_a and_o obstinate_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n gainsay_v the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o true_a and_o orthodox_a christian_n faith_n and_o belief_n question_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o point_n how_o may_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o sum_n whereof_o you_o have_v rehearse_v be_v most_o short_o sort_v and_o divide_v answer_n into_o these_o two_o general_a head_n first_o they_o show_v both_o i_o &_o every_o christian_a how_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n second_o what_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v his_o holy_a catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o may_v be_v so_o divide_v indeed_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o life_n and_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n god_n have_v worthy_o the_o first_o place_n who_o glory_n we_o ought_v principal_o to_o respect_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v how_o god_n have_v a_o most_o gracious_a regard_n of_o ourselves_o &_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o people_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v define_v faith_n according_a to_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v well_o say_v though_o as_o may_v peradventure_o be_v think_v somewhat_o out_o of_o place_n now_o yet_o not_o altogether_o without_o some_o good_a use_n that_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a apprehend_n and_o apply_v of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o several_a article_n of_o it_o to_o a_o man_n own_o particular_a benefit_n with_o some_o measure_n of_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o part_n be_v in_o all_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o further_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o brief_a profession_n of_o our_o common_a faith_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o father_n oâ—_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v through_o the_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n become_v my_o father_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v receive_v i_o to_o mercy_n and_o sanctify_v i_o and_o seal_v i_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o adopt_a child_n and_o that_o he_o will_v for_o ever_o make_v i_o a_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a meditation_n of_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o my_o endless_a salvation_n even_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o unspeakable_a felicity_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o these_o thing_n require_v a_o very_a ample_a and_o large_a unfolding_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o division_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n question_n how_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o and_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n answer_n first_o that_o he_o be_v only_o one_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v second_o that_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o same_o only_a one_o nature_n and_o essence_n three_o distinct_a person_n that_o this_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_a open_n of_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v they_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o god_n as_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o be_v answer_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n god_n but_o once_o mention_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plain_o testify_v and_o observe_v although_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o understanding_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n follow_v in_o this_o wise_a god_n belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n i_o believe_v in_o that_o one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n for_o like_a as_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v indefinite_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a trinity_n may_v be_v understand_v coessential_o and_o conjoint_o so_o when_o we_o apply_v the_o same_o name_n god_n to_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n alone_o we_o must_v take_v it_o personal_o according_a to_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o proper_a &_o incommunicable_a propriety_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o though_o not_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o essence_n of_o they_o all_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v well_o open_v
nostril_n mouth_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v read_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la who_o have_v diligent_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o learned_o interpret_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n his_o mouth_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o government_n his_o foot_n and_o footstep_n the_o proceed_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.24_o and_o psal_n 77.18_o and_o 89_o 51._o but_o in_o all_o such_o speech_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o carnal_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 10.4_o that_o he_o have_v no_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o see_v as_o man_n see_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v concern_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v creature_n that_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n lu._n 24_o â—9_n much_o less_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o or_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o perfect_o they_o by_o all_o philosophical_a conceit_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o according_o we_o shall_v right_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a diligence_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o sobriety_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hâ—mselfe_n we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v as_o for_o his_o most_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shine_v above_o all_o visible_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n we_o can_v possible_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o christian_a it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a save_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v pass_v knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o galat_n 4.9_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o promise_v we_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v likewise_o our_o god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n verse_n 10_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o chap_v 2._o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n include_v every_o one_o of_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o call_n have_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n reade_n rom_n 9.24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a call_n be_v all_o ready_a come_v answer_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o rom_n verse_n 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v to_o our_o comfort_n see_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v be_v plead_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o aver_n and_o affirm_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o read_v also_o 1._o corint_v ch_n 12._o verse_n 13._o and_o ephes_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15._o 7._o etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n convenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n and_o warrantise_n of_o our_o insition_n and_o engraft_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v tit_n 1.1_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o why_o do_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n single_a out_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n saying_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o not_o we_o believe_v answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o it_o secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_v of_o any_o other_o so_o undoubted_o as_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o provoke_v each_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n firm_o settle_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o unaware_o deceive_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a he_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v it_o particular_o as_o roman_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o gal_n â—_o 7_o act_n ch_n 16._o 14._o 15._o and_o verse_n 31._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o chap_v 8.37_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n
succour_n mighty_a and_o effectual_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v psalm_n â—0_n and_o psalm_n 21._o here_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o psalm_n 89.15_o etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v whereupon_o also_o just_o be_v the_o exhortation_n make_v unto_o all_o the_o people_n that_o they_o will_v rejoice_v in_o he_o psalm_n 66.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 67_o 4._o and_o 68_o 32._o yea_o many_o psalm_n together_o follow_v after_o the_o 95_o psalm_n the_o experience_n of_o this_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v psalm_n 22_o 4._o 5._o and_o more_o particular_o concern_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o put_v my_o trust_n how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n flee_v away_o from_o your_o mountain_n as_o a_o little_a bird_n to_o wit_n as_o one_o chase_v away_o as_o easy_o as_o a_o silly_a bird_n be_v scare_v from_o place_n to_o place_n psal_n 11_o 1._o and_o psalm_n 18.16_o 17._o likewise_o jehoshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n godly_a king_n of_o judah_n they_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o mighty_a adversary_n 2_o chron_n 20_o 20._o and_o chap_n â—â—_o the_o lion_n also_o do_v not_o hurt_v daniel_n because_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o god_n dan_n chap._n 6.23_o according_a to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o experiment_n just_o may_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o general_a encouragement_n of_o the_o same_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n such_o as_o we_o may_v read_v psal_n 31.24_o all_o you_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v strong_a and_o he_o shall_v establish_v your_o heart_n and_o psal_n 37_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 55.22_o read_v also_o heb._n 13.5.6_o and_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v bind_v his_o holy_a promise_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n chap._n 6.17.18.19_o yea_o this_o comfort_n may_v we_o have_v in_o our_o great_a affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v us._n prou._n 24.16_o and_o rom._n 8.28_o there_o be_v many_o comfortable_a testimony_n every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o general_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n even_o one_o only_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o let_v we_o observe_v here_o the_o which_o may_v be_v of_o good_a use_n for_o afterward_o and_o that_o be_v this_o whereas_o we_o do_v general_o ascribe_v all_o comfort_n to_o belief_n in_o god_n as_o he_o be_v one_o only_o in_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o fâ—ith_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o both_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o comfort_n so_o that_o as_o a_o learned_a father_n say_v well_o anapheromai_fw-fr well_o grego_n nazaaâ—z_n ou_fw-fr phihano_fw-mi to_o en_fw-fr noesat_fw-la caâ—tois_fw-fr triâ—i_fw-la perâ—â—â—mpomat_fw-la ou_fw-fr phthano_fw-it ta_fw-fr tria_fw-la dicâ—em_fw-la carat_n to_o en_fw-fr anapheromai_fw-fr i_o can_v think_v of_o the_o unity_n but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o trinity_n shine_v about_o i_o neither_o can_v i_o distinguish_v the_o trinity_n but_o my_o thought_n do_v send_v i_o to_o the_o unity_n only_o for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o manifold_a instruction_n thereof_o more_o plain_a we_o take_v the_o occasion_n here_o to_o gather_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n rehearse_v under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n indefinite_o and_o without_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o comfort_n which_o bâ—_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n as_o it_o believe_v distinct_o in_o every_o person_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o continual_o look_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o all_o distraction_n or_o division_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v the_o duty_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o they_o let_v we_o more_o particular_o examine_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a creator_n governor_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o several_a title_n belong_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v jehovah_n the_o only_a eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v act._n 17.28_o yea_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n a_o most_o holy_a god_n what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o our_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o a_o be_v and_o life_n answer_n and_o move_v who_o also_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n will_n no_o doubt_n preserve_v and_o maintain_v we_o in_o this_o life_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n against_o all_o adversary_n power_n whatsoever_o yea_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o effectual_o accomplish_v all_o the_o holy_a promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o concern_v a_o most_o happy_a and_o glorious_a estate_n after_o this_o life_n even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o assure_v his_o people_n fâ—om_o this_o his_o name_n jehova_n as_o we_o read_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n exod._n chap._n 6_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n whereupon_o also_o the_o church_n of_o god_n pray_v against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o confound_v in_o their_o wicked_a enterprise_n that_o they_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n that_o god_n who_o be_v call_v jehova_n be_v god_n alone_o even_o the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 83_o 16_o 17_o 18._o read_v likewise_o psal_n 31_o 14_o 15._o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n i_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n my_o time_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n deliver_v i_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 68_o verse_n 4._o exalt_v god_n in_o his_o name_n jah_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o for_o according_a as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o eternal_a so_o it_o please_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal_n 48_o 14._o and_o psal_n 102_o verse_n 24_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v link_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o psal_n 111_o â—_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o holy_a and_o fearful_a be_v his_o name_n final_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v testify_v matth._n 22_o 33._o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n he_o therein_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o immortality_n with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v in_o himself_o most_o holy_a will_v sanctify_v his_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o ordain_v &_o sanctify_v of_o his_o sabbath_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2_o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o exod._n 31_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o ezek._n 20_o 12._o god_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o sanctification_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v religious_o sanctify_v it_o by_o the_o exercise_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o holy_a duty_n of_o god_n worship_n read_v also_o hab_o 1_o 12._o psal_n 22_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17_o verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v very_o comfortable_a the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o in_o this_o
o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n thy_o year_n endure_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n thou_o have_v aforetime_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v they_o shall_v even_o all_o wax_n old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n as_o a_o vesture_n shall_v thou_o change_v they_o &_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o ps_n 35.10_o lord_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o who_o deliver_v the_o poor_a from_o he_o that_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o &_o c_o these_o be_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o duty_n show_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n which_o those_o duty_n be_v which_o faith_n yield_v frâ—m_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v of_o a_o most_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a &_o every_o where_o present_a unmeasurable_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a which_o be_v they_o question_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n aâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n from_o the_o consideration_n say_v do_v withdraw_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n from_o think_v god_n to_o be_v like_o any_o bodily_a creature_n in_o outward_a form_n or_o shape_n much_o more_o the_o hand_n fâ—â—m_v make_v and_o set_v up_o any_o bodily_a representation_n of_o he_o most_o of_o all_o the_o heart_n from_o yield_v any_o divine_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o which_o it_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n prâ—â—â—e_n explication_n and_o prâ—â—â—e_n this_o indeed_o be_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o where_o present_a etc._n etc._n accord_v to_o that_o we_o reâ—d_v isay_n 4â—_n 18._o jer._n 16_o 6._o deut._n 4_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o act._n 17_o v._o 24_o etc._n etc._n 29_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o comfort_n of_o faith_n question_n answer_v it_o require_v of_o every_o true_a believer_n that_o he_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n without_o all_o curious_a search_n into_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o which_o may_v so_o only_o be_v know_v as_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v infinite_o exceed_v all_o that_o our_o weak_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n it_o warn_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o all_o hypocrâ—â—â—ie_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n pervert_v or_o corrupt_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o his_o truth_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n proole_n explication_n anâ—_n proole_n they_o be_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n as_o may_v appear_v first_o from_o that_o general_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v rom._n 12_o 3._o let_v no_o man_n understand_v above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v to_o understand_v but_o let_v hâ—m_n understand_v accord_v to_o sobriety_n as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o in_o thing_n reveal_v boast_v of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n they_o god_n have_v give_v much_o less_o may_v we_o pry_v curious_o into_o his_o unsearchable_a secret_n read_v also_o deut._n 29._o v._o 29._o pro._n 25_o 1_o 2_o 1â—_n 2d_o and_o judge_n ch_n 13_o 18_o 22._o there_o be_v also_o a_o wise_a admonition_n though_o apocryphal_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n eccles_n ch_n 3_o 22._o seek_v not_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o thou_o neither_o search_v the_o thing_n rash_o that_o be_v to_o mighty_a for_o thou_o second_o call_v agâ—ine_n to_o mind_n herein_o this_o place_n that_o excellent_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 4_o 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o such_o as_o god_n be_v such_o also_o must_v his_o worship_n be_v three_o read_v ps_n 44_o â—â—_o â—1_n if_o we_o have_v forget_v the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o hold_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o a_o strange_a god_n shall_v not_o god_n search_v this_o out_o for_o he_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o ps_n 1_o 29._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v try_v and_o know_v thou_o know_v my_o sittinâ—_n &_o my_o rise_n etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a psal_n be_v of_o exceed_v good_a use_n to_o this_o purpose_n final_o read_v jer._n 23_o v._o 23_o 24_o 25._o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n far_o oft_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o file_v heaven_n and_o hearth_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o pprophecy_n lie_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o have_v dream_v i_o have_v dream_v etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 119_o verse_n 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o hitherto_o of_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o duty_n question_n let_v uâ—â—â—me_n to_o the_o four_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v forsake_v we_o yet_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v not_o leave_v or_o 〈◊〉_d we_o answer_n thâ—â—_n ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o love_n and_o embrace_v he_o infinity_n above_o all_o creature_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v resolute_o say_v in_o â—â—m_fw-la else_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n â—â—_o â—â—_o who_o have_v â—â—n_fw-la heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o to_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n â—â—ought_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o do_v so_o indeed_o â—â—â—â—ion_n â—â—â—â—ion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v likewise_o to_o this_o comfort_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o most_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a yea_o even_o infinite_o worst_o high_a and_o excellent_a above_o all_o anâ—â—â—â—_n anâ—â—â—â—_n we_o ought_v for_o this_o to_o reverence_v he_o with_o most_o high_a reverence_n above_o all_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v pâ—â—â—bly_o attain_v unto_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 89._o ps_n v._o 6._o &_o 7._o who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v reverence_v above_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o this_o also_o be_v very_o right_a and_o meet_v and_o our_o bind_a duty_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o comfort_n that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o that_o according_o he_o do_v rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n answer_v the_o duty_n hereof_o be_v these_o first_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o own_o natural_a and_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a wisdom_n condemn_v it_o as_o mere_a folly_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n second_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n limit_n and_o bound_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n three_o that_o we_o judge_v reverendly_a of_o all_o those_o counsel_n and_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o can_v sound_v the_o reason_n four_o that_o while_o we_o walk_v in_o his_o holy_a way_n yea_o or_o have_v err_v from_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n we_o do_v hope_n for_o a_o bless_a issue_n out_o of_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o confuse_a temptation_n fear_n and_o danger_n and_o even_o out_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o therefore_o also_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n hereof_o that_o touch_v all_o such_o deliverance_n and_o blessing_n we_o submit_v even_o our_o most_o holy_a prayer_n desire_n &_o endeavour_n herein_o to_o the_o most_o gracious_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o know_v best_a both_o what_o and_o when_o and_o how_o every_o thing_n may_v prove_v best_a for_o we_o and_o according_o will_v most_o gracious_o dispose_v of_o the_o same_o final_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o wisdom_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o man_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o any_o creature_n else_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o in_o this_o behalf_n use_v our_o wit_n &_o all_o other_o his_o good_a gift_n only_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o duty_n read_v rom._n 8.7_o the_o wisdom_n
remain_v sure_a and_o both_o have_v and_o have_v still_o this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v he_o so_o know_v they_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o preserve_v they_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o shall_v true_o â—orâ—ake_v their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o part_n read_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 5._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o give_v you_o even_o all_o diligence_n thereunto_o join_v moreover_o virtue_n with_o your_o faith_n and_o with_o faith_n knowledge_n and_o with_o knowledge_n temperance_n &_o patience_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o if_o you_o do_v these_o thing_n you_o shall_v never_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n ps_n 119_o v._o 166._o and_o v._o 1st_a where_o he_o join_v this_o trust_n and_o longing_n after_o salvation_n with_o delight_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n lord_n say_v he_o i_o have_v trust_v in_o thy_o salvation_n and_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n and_o again_o i_o have_v long_v for_o thy_o salvation_n o_o lord_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v my_o delight_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n phil._n 2.12_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v you_o a_o end_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o rom._n 11_o 20_o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 22.23_o 24_o 25_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v and_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o 4._o part_n read_v 1._o thess_n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n and_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receyve_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_v 5.23.24_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o brethren_n pray_v for_o us._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o last_o branch_n read_v rom_n 12.6_o all_o prophecy_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n read_v also_o galat_n 1.8_o 9_o though_o that_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v we_o now_o again_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 2._o thes_n 1.2.2_o we_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n be_v you_o not_o sudden_o move_v from_o your_o mind_n nor_o trouble_v neither_o by_o spirit_n nor_o by_o word_n nor_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o by_o any_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9.10.11.12_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.21_o no_o lie_n be_v of_o the_o truth_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o particular_a comfort_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o our_o one_o only_a very_o true_a god_n eternal_a and_o almighty_a infinite_a invisible_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v all_o put_v as_o it_o be_v together_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o general_o &_o in_o every_o particular_a respect_n in_o most_o solemn_a reverend_a &_o religious_a manner_n to_o magnify_v the_o most_o glorious_a &_o reverend_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a duty_n as_o it_o be_v belong_v both_o joint_o and_o several_o to_o all_o the_o former_a comfort_n of_o faith_n the_o practice_n whereof_o we_o may_v read_v to_o our_o own_o instruction_n and_o for_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n 1._o chro_n 29.10_o etc._n etc._n king_n david_n bless_v the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n and_o david_n say_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n our_o father_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v greatness_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o victory_n and_o praise_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n o_o lord_n &_o thou_o excelle_v as_o head_n over_o all_o both_o riches_n and_o honour_n come_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o raign_a over_o all_o and_o in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o make_v great_a and_o to_o give_v strength_n unto_o all_o now_o therefore_o our_o god_n we_o thank_v thou_o and_o praise_v thy_o glorious_a name_n read_v also_o psal_n 47._o and_o ps_n 72.18.19_o &_o ps_n 89.52_o &_o 106.48_o rom._n 16.25_o 27._o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_z ch_z 6_o 15_o 26._o and_o 1._o pet_n 5.10.11_o and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 24.25_o and_o revel_v 5.13_o thus_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n psalm_n 34.3_o let_v we_o every_o one_o for_o our_o own_o part_n praise_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o let_v we_o all_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o yea_o let_v we_o to_o this_o end_n abound_v in_o all_o particular_a fruit_n of_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o his_o most_o plentiful_a honour_n and_o praise_n as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v possible_o attain_v unto_o for_o assure_o faith_n receive_v the_o manifold_a and_o abundant_a comfort_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o superabounding_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o yield_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o thanks_n that_o may_v be_v neither_o can_v it_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a god_n in_o vain_a the_o last_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n now_o only_o remain_v concern_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n that_o be_v touch_v the_o danger_n of_o noâ—_n believe_v in_o h_o m_o question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o their_o comfort_n neither_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o fruit_n thereof_o beside_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v that_o unspeakable_a peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n which_o faith_n yield_v the_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o heavy_a punishment_n they_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o even_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a nature_n will_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o to_o their_o everlasting_a and_o most_o woeful_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d belief_n in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d god_n three_o distinct_a 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v certain_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v indeed_o believe_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v if_o you_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d chap_n â—_o verse_n 9_o sureâ—y_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o further_o jer_n chap_a 〈…〉_o exâ—â—â—cation_fw-mi 〈…〉_o 17._o â—_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o heath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o psal_n 73.27.28_o loe_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o and_o again_o psal_n 78.21.22_o wrath_n come_v upon_o israel_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n for_o they_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n chief_o because_o of_o this_o their_o sin_n likewise_o hebr_n 10_o 38_o 39_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o faith_n do_v it_o to_o their_o perdition_n final_o revelat_fw-la 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n
and_o if_o moreover_o &_o beside_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o will_v see_v a_o very_a evident_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v a_o pregnant_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o unbelief_n read_v 2._o king_n 7.19.20_o the_o prince_n which_o answer_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o say_v though_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v window_n in_o the_o heaven_n can_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v that_o be_v can_v corn_n be_v so_o cheap_a in_o samaria_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v to_o who_o the_o prophet_n answer_v behold_v thou_o shall_v see_v it_o with_o thy_o eye_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v thereof_o and_o so_o it_o befall_v he_o for_o the_o holy_a story_n testify_v that_o the_o people_n press_v to_o buy_v the_o corn_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o that_o so_o he_o die_v from_o the_o say_v of_o this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n those_o heretic_n have_v dangerous_o and_o damnablie_o err_v who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o name_n of_o tritheite_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v that_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o deiâ—e_n be_v three_o several_a and_o separate_a god_n &_o the_o triformiani_fw-la who_o of_o the_o oath_n r_o side_n hold_v that_o they_o be_v only_o three_o form_n and_o difference_n in_o one_o gâ—d_n as_o it_o be_v accidental_o belong_v to_o god_n without_o any_o personal_a subsistence_n to_o conclude_v all_o that_o believe_v not_o right_o in_o the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n as_o haâ—â—_n beâ—e_v declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n both_o atheist_n epicure_n and_o worldling_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v the_o devil_n for_o their_o god_n they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n their_o riches_n their_o god_n etc._n etc._n who_o end_n no_o doubt_n shall_v be_v most_o rueful_a and_o their_o judgement_n sleep_v not_o wherefore_o we_o earnest_o call_v upon_o our_o good_a god_n for_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o he_o let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o power_n mighty_o strive_v against_o infidelity_n and_o in_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n circumspect_o avoid_v and_o abhor_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n &_o fancy_n our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n grant_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o to_o 〈◊〉_d &_o every_o one_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n amen_o thus_o fair_a of_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o the_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v how_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n as_o one_o only_a in_o his_o most_o divine_a nature_n or_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o be_v together_o with_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n thereof_o belief_n in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v further_o answer_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o only_a in_o nature_n that_o we_o hold_v he_o nevertheless_o to_o be_v three_o in_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a distinction_n of_o person_n and_o first_o how_o can_v you_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n question_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_v answer_v because_o after_o the_o name_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n once_o only_o set_v down_o they_o do_v thenceforth_o make_v express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n &_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—ea_o and_o tâ—at_a also_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o profession_n as_o if_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n aswell_o as_o in_o the_o father_n the_o which_o very_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n do_v unless_o either_o of_o they_o be_v very_o true_a god_n it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o aswell_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o true_a we_o must_v only_o trust_v in_o the_o true_a and_o everliving_a god_n and_o in_o no_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n either_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v 1._o timoth._n 4.10_o and_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v late_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 17.5_o and_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 42.2_o read_v also_o psal_n 146.3_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer_n 3.23_o true_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hill_n that_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n accustom_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o such_o place_n of_o idol_n worship_n be_v but_o vain_a or_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o mountain_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v the_o health_n of_o israel_n wherefore_o see_v as_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o declare_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o father_n &_o also_o in_o the_o son_n &_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o one_o aswell_o as_o the_o other_o be_v very_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o manifest_a &_o clear_a that_o when_o we_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n our_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n for_o then_o where_o be_v the_o son_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o our_o meaning_n be_v and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o a_o father_n and_o whole_o very_o true_a and_o perfect_a god_n that_o yet_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o the_o only_a god_n then_o be_v the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o every_o one_o be_v whole_a god_n and_o yet_o all_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o have_v be_v already_o and_o shall_v again_o further_o be_v confirm_v question_n but_o it_o will_v likely_a be_v object_v that_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o word_n personne_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n insomuch_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o we_o shouâ—â—_n use_v this_o word_n personne_n aswell_o for_o the_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v right_o this_o most_o high_a mystery_n because_o we_o have_v no_o other_o word_n more_o fit_a and_o familiar_a to_o express_v that_o very_o true_a subsistence_n which_o each_o of_o the_o three_o have_v distinct_a from_o either_o of_o the_o other_o albeit_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v real_o and_o true_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v and_o nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o so_o indeed_o for_o see_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o three_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v demand_v what_o three_z they_o be_v whereunto_o we_o may_v not_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v three_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n what_o be_v they_o then_o be_v they_o three_o divine_a nature_n or_o being_n we_o may_v not_o say_v so_o lest_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o least_o seem_v to_o say_v as_o much_o as_o before_o that_o they_o be_v three_o several_a god_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v then_o be_v they_o only_o three_o diverse_a name_n to_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o our_o capacite_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o distinct_a subsistence_n this_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v affirm_v for_o it_o be_v slatte_a contrary_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v urge_v we_o to_o declare_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n the_o father_z god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v three_o distinct_a person_n as_o well_o to_o express_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v this_o most_o high_a mystery_n as_o also_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n thereof_o against_o all_o misconceive_a and_o against_o every_o profane_a or_o heretical_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o note_n in_o the_o convenient_a place_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n question_n but_o why_o be_v this_o word_n person_n so_o sit_v for_o this_o purpose_n answer_v because_o the_o word_n person_n do_v to_o the_o familiar_a and_o common_a understanding_n of_o every_o man_n not_o only_o note_v that_o
unpossible_a that_o any_o who_o profess_v christantie_a do_v not_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n three_o distinct_a person_n shall_v avoid_v the_o opinion_n either_o of_o many_o god_n or_o of_o the_o inequality_n of_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n final_o they_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o believe_v do_v deny_v unto_o god_n his_o due_a worship_n and_o honour_n see_v the_o father_n require_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o his_o son_n &_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v with_o he_o and_o that_o both_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o miserable_a unbelief_n therefore_o special_o from_o all_o heretical_a blasphemous_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n to_o this_o so_o chief_a and_o foundamentall_a a_o point_n of_o our_o only_a orthodox_n and_o true_a christian_a faith_n the_o lord_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n even_o the_o father_n for_o his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o for_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n more_o general_o or_o conjoint_o father_n beâ—â—efe_n in_o god_n the_o father_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o henceforth_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v every_o distinct_a person_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n how_o do_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n they_o do_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o father_n that_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v even_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v according_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o answer_n beside_o other_o divine_a testimony_n we_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 5_o and_o 6._o verse_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap_n to_o the_o ephesian_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o first_o of_o those_o place_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n though_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n yet_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o howsoever_o partly_o by_o most_o wicked_a and_o abusive_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v by_o idolater_n be_v usual_o attribute_v to_o their_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n for_o so_o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v many_o god_n and_o many_o lord_n to_o wit_n common_o so_o call_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o king_n chap._n 1_o 2_o and_o chap._n 18_o 33_o 34_o 35._o and_o amos._n 8.14_o and_o jer._n 2_o 26._o they_o say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o for_o they_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n unto_o i_o 1â—â—â—_n read_v also_o isaâ—_n châ—â—â—_n 1â—â—â—_n and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_v and_o help_v us._n but_o where_o be_v thy_o god_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v thou_o let_v they_o arise_v if_o they_o can_v help_v thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o trouble_n for_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o city_n be_v thy_o god_n o_o judah_n thus_o i_o say_v howsoever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v partly_o by_o abusive_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o idol_n and_o false_a godâ—_n and_o partly_o also_o albeit_o god_n himself_o do_v in_o most_o wise_a consideration_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o treasury_n upon_o the_o 5._o commandment_n impart_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o honourable_a name_n god_n and_o father_n to_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o natural_a parent_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 82_o and_o john_n 10.34.35_o 36._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o from_o the_o original_a root_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n and_o power_n or_o authority_n god_n the_o father_n only_o be_v both_o father_n and_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o your_o father_n even_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n the_o other_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a answer_n be_v like_a to_o that_o already_o rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o ephesian_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o &_o in_o you_o all_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mix_v â—ith_v we_o or_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o other_o creature_n for_o he_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o entire_a and_o perfect_o consist_v in_o and_o by_o himself_o but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o power_n which_o continual_o support_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o do_v original_o create_v and_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o therefore_o see_v god_n be_v a_o father_n yea_o rather_o the_o only_a father_n of_o all_o fatherhood_n that_o be_v so_o a_o father_n as_o none_o else_o be_v or_o can_v be_v as_o be_v say_v we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o father_n as_o be_v very_o true_a god_n even_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 21._o write_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 17._o verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n yea_o even_o our_o father_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o that_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v with_o we_o through_o his_o own_o only_a and_o natural_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v and_o now_o furthermore_o this_o also_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o who_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v be_v very_o true_a god_n therefore_o all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v essential_o belong_v unto_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a father_n of_o the_o which_o his_o almighty_a power_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v afterward_o but_o also_o as_o in_o our_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v isay_n chap_n 63.16_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v our_o father_n &_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n only_o as_o in_o a_o almighty_a and_o as_o in_o a_o eternal_a father_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o also_o as_o in_o a_o most_o provident_a father_n even_o the_o most_o gracious_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n special_o over_o his_o church_n as_o john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o matth._n 6.26_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o chap._n 10_o 29.30_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v read_v also_o chap._n 18.10_o and_o 24.36_o and_o 26.53_o and_o act._n 1.7_o
etc._n etc._n jer_n 10.12_o 13._o and_o mat_n 6_o 26._o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o ch_z 10.29_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o ch_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o father_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n of_o his_o adopt_a child_n through_o his_o own_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v this_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n towards_o his_o church_n you_o also_o mention_v a_o little_a before_o question_n now_o what_o do_v you_o believe_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n answer_n i_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n according_a to_o the_o last_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n father_n furthermore_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o in_o most_o tender_a pity_n and_o compassion_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o predestination_n even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v have_v in_o his_o belove_a son_n choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o and_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n to_o be_v his_o child_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o true_o know_v &_o trust_v in_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n shall_v obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n je_fw-fr ch_n yea_o &_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n also_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o our_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n above_o all_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o good_a assurance_n believe_v this_o also_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o thes_n 2_o 13_o 14._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o one_o &_o the_o same_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o differ_a measure_n be_v the_o happy_a &_o glorious_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v also_o ps_n 4_o 6_o &_o ps_n 31.19_o 20_o &_o 46_o 7_o 8_o 9_o but_o of_o all_o these_o point_n which_o you_o have_v answer_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o article_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n let_v we_o trust_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n set_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v more_o particular_o into_o the_o ground_n and_o doctrine_n of_o they_o by_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n to_o the_o more_o plentiful_a enrich_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o concern_v this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n second_o concern_v his_o almighty_a power_n three_o concern_v his_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a work_n thereof_o and_o four_o concern_v his_o fatherly_a providence_n both_o general_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o also_o more_o special_o towards_o his_o church_n in_o the_o election_n câ—lling_v gather_v together_o and_o preservation_n thereof_o question_n fiâ—â—â—_n therefore_o what_o promise_n have_v you_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n be_v mind_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o for_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n we_o have_v see_v the_o ground_n &_o proof_n of_o it_o already_o now_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o i_o say_v for_o the_o promise_n answer_n in_o thâ—_n 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n chap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n allege_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v we_o the_o gentile_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n which_o be_v those_o prophecy_n answer_v in_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v these_o word_n god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o walk_v there_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o verse_n 17._o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o prophecy_n the_o which_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v so_o many_o promise_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v and_o to_o be_v sure_o lay_v hold_n upon_o and_o apprehend_v of_o we_o because_o if_o god_n be_v only_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n and_o not_o also_o for_o the_o son_n sake_n a_o father_n to_o we_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n we_o can_v not_o possible_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o our_o comfort_n for_o by_o our_o apostasy_n in_o adam_n we_o be_v whole_o fall_v from_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o consider_v in_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o they_o both_o yea_o we_o be_v so_o fall_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o restore_v again_o but_o by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o his_o redeem_n justify_v &_o sanctify_v of_o we_o unto_o himself_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o tâ—nder_a love_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o assure_v we_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v oftentimes_o of_o he_o before_o his_o death_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n also_o say_v i_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n john_n chap._n 20.17_o such_o therefore_o and_o so_o worthy_a and_o necessary_a be_v the_o observation_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o reconcile_v in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n question_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n themselves_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v they_o answer_v first_o insomuch_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o we_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o tender_a in_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o infinite_o more_o constant_a also_o in_o his_o love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a then_o can_v be_v the_o love_n of_o any_o the_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a natural_a parent_n to_o their_o most_o dear_a and_o natural_a child_n second_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v very_o great_a in_o that_o according_a to_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o love_n infinite_o above_o the_o love_n of_o all_o natural_a parent_n so_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o and_o benefit_n to_o his_o child_n infinite_o above_o they_o both_o in_o number_n measure_n weight_n and_o value_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v thus_o by_o his_o prophet_n isaiah_n ch_n 49_o 1â—.16_n though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o child_n &_o not_o have_v compassion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yet_o will_v not_o i_o forget_v thou_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v grave_v thou_o upon_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n thy_o wall_n be_v ever_o in_o my_o sight_n and_o chap._n 63.16_o doubtless_o thou_o be_v our_o father_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n though_o abraham_n will_v not_o know_v we_o nor_o israel_n acknowledge_v we_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v kindly_a child_n to_o they_o insomuch_o as_o we_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o their_o straight_a step_n nor_o do_v their_o good_a work_n but_o have_v commit_v much_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n yet_o o_o lord_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o our_o redeemer_n thy_o name_n be_v for_o ever_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n even_o for_o that_o they_o aâ—e_v â—is_n creature_n and_o special_o mankind_n from_o hence_o do_v job_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o plead_n with_o god_n chap._n 10.8_o etc._n etc._n thy_o hand_n have_v make_v i_o and_o fashion_v i_o whoâ—e_o
round_o about_o and_o will_v thou_o destroy_v i_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o as_o the_o clay_n and_o will_v thou_o bring_v i_o into_o dust_n again_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 14._o verse_n 15._o thou_o â—onest_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o god_n express_v the_o greaâ—nes_n of_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o he_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o grievousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v they_o to_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o isaiah_n chap._n 27.11_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v have_v no_o mercy_n on_o they_o but_o the_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v towards_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o creation_n be_v little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v his_o elect_a child_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o redemption_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o job_n of_o who_o we_o make_v mention_v before_o do_v afterward_o principal_o comfort_v himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n say_v as_o we_o read_v chap._n 19.25_o o_o that_o my_o word_n be_v now_o write_v o_o that_o they_o be_v write_v even_o in_o a_o book_n and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o ever_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v etc._n etc._n this_o singular_a and_o matchless_a comfort_n do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o lively_o lay_v forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n luke_n chap._n 1â—_n for_o when_o all_o comfort_v fail_v the_o most_o unthrifâ—ie_a and_o riotous_a spend-all_a yet_o this_o comfort_n stand_v he_o in_o good_a stead_n i_o will_v rise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n make_v i_o as_o one_o of_o thy_o hire_a servant_n so_o he_o arise_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o well_o may_v it_o be_v say_v as_o a_o most_o learned_a interpreter_n have_v write_v that_o etc._n that_o quicquid_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la amoris_fw-la studij_fw-la curae_fw-la officij_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la â—â—â—eniri_fw-la potest_fw-la long_o inferius_fw-la est_fw-la paterna_fw-la dei_fw-la miâ—â—recordia_fw-la qua_fw-la suos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o good_a will_n love_n study_n care_n and_o duty_n may_v be_v find_v among_o man_n it_o be_v far_o inferior_a to_o that_o fatherly_a pity_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o again_o suâ—â—â—esâ—_n again_o vnde_fw-la sequitur_fw-la perperam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la estimari_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la omnes_fw-la carnis_fw-la sensus_fw-la fiaci_fw-la nostra_fw-la superet_fw-la centies_fw-la enim_fw-la continget_fw-la every_n natura_fw-la orainem_fw-la â—otius_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la suâ—â—â—esâ—_n albeit_o earthly_a parent_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v of_o they_o yet_o when_o all_o pity_n shall_v fail_v in_o the_o world_n god_n will_v do_v the_o part_n both_o of_o a_o father_n and_o also_o of_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o he_o further_o add_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v too_o l_o ght_v account_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n unless_o our_o faith_n do_v surmount_v all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v by_o our_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o hundred_o time_n pervert_v yeâ—_n god_n will_v never_o faiâ—e_v â—hose_v that_o be_v he_o caluin_n commentar_n in_o psal_n 27.19_o second_o concern_v the_o exceed_a effect_n of_o god_n most_o bounteous_a and_o fatherly_a love_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v infinite_o above_o all_o gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o natural_a parent_n can_v bestow_v upon_o their_o child_n the_o very_a mention_n of_o the_o benefit_n will_v show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yea_o when_o natural_a parent_n can_v help_v at_o all_o god_n remain_v a_o sure_a defence_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o the_o psal_n even_o now_o allege_v though_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n do_v forsake_v i_o â—o_o wit_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o relieve_v i_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v i_o up_o etc._n etc._n but_o which_o question_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v these_o so_o exceed_a gift_n &_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o most_o fatherly_a love_n towards_o his_o child_n first_o that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n in_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n do_v therewithal_o make_v we_o heir_n annex_v with_o his_o own_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v of_o a_o â—ike_a excellent_a patrimony_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o heaven_n with_o he_o second_o that_o he_o will_v endue_v and_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a to_o accompany_v the_o same_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n three_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v we_o to_o want_v nothing_o which_o he_o know_v shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o good_a for_o we_o here_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n four_o that_o whereas_o we_o can_v in_o this_o our_o frail_a life_n live_v so_o well_o as_o we_o glad_o will_v much_o less_o so_o well_o as_o in_o most_o bind_a duty_n we_o ought_v he_o will_v most_o tender_o bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a with_o a_o child_n like_o affection_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o five_o that_o whensoever_o he_o see_v it_o meet_v to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v we_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o tender_a and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o not_o otherwise_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o measure_n or_o in_o the_o length_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o correction_n will_v he_o proceed_v any_o further_a than_o he_o will_v dispose_v of_o it_o to_o our_o best_a good_a final_o that_o he_o will_v most_o gracious_o hear_v we_o in_o all_o our_o holy_a complaint_n and_o prayer_n which_o we_o have_v at_o any_o time_n need_v to_o make_v unto_o he_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a distress_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n john_n 1_o 1â—_n and_o rom._n 8.15.16.17_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_v again_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o we_o be_v child_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n even_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a to_o this_o purpose_n be_v that_o preceptorie_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 1.2_o behold_v what_o love_v the_o father_n have_v show_v on_o we_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n for_o so_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n dear_o belove_v we_o be_v now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o preferment_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o we_o till_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o actual_a fruition_n of_o it_o thus_o then_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o every_o good_a and_o kind_a father_n as_o a_o learned_a teacher_n observe_v first_o to_o desire_v that_o his_o son_n may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n second_o that_o he_o may_v leave_v he_o some_o patrimony_n symb._n pet._n mart._n in_o symb._n to_o be_v as_o a_o comfort_n and_o countenance_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n desire_n not_o only_o that_o his_o child_n shall_v show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o most_o rich_a patrimony_n and_o inheritance_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 12.32_o do_v notable_o
be_v not_o see_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o â—he_n 11._o chap._n to_o the_o hebrew_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o may_v we_o have_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o doubt_n answer_n in_o the_o 3._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 11._o chap_n thus_o we_o read_v through_o faith_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o testimony_n indeed_o show_v plain_o that_o this_o visible_a work_n of_o god_n creation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o how_o not_o in_o that_o it_o be_v visible_o and_o sensible_o every_o way_n sâ—ene_n feel_v and_o discern_v of_o we_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o in_o that_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n make_v of_o mere_a nothing_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v so_o that_o even_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o before_o be_v make_v something_o contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o man_n philosophical_a principle_n from_o the_o which_o they_o do_v stiff_o though_o false_o contend_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v of_o nothing_o it_o be_v faith_n therefore_o that_o must_v teach_v we_o this_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o rather_o when_o we_o see_v so_o goodly_a and_o magnificent_a a_o work_n to_o be_v so_o apt_o compose_v and_o make_v as_o the_o word_n kâ—tertisthai_n english_v ordain_v do_v signify_v whereas_o be_v nothing_o at_o the_o first_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o beginning_n only_o a_o rude_a heap_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o the_o present_a furniture_n and_o beauty_n according_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o gen_n chap_n 1._o v._n 2._o so_o that_o then_o hereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o office_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a as_o it_o be_v for_o it_o look_v both_o retrorsum_fw-la and_o antrorsum_fw-la that_o be_v backward_o and_o forward_o as_o one_o may_v say_v backward_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o have_v never_o any_o be_v before_o until_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n give_v a_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o forward_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v nevertheless_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o sure_o expect_v as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o perform_v namely_o that_o these_o heaven_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v through_o our_o sin_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v dissolve_v shall_v be_v renew_v yea_o in_o â—ffect_n make_v new_a again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a manner_n and_o the_o same_o also_o as_o certain_o as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v and_o dispose_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o we_o see_v they_o now_o to_o be_v it_o look_v also_o forward_o to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o this_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o after_o the_o glorify_v of_o they_o then_o etc._n etc._n as_o certain_o as_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v now_o mortal_a creature_n and_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o our_o present_a misery_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o very_a divine_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o man_n it_o rest_v itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v itself_o only_o in_o the_o eternal_a and_o almighty_a god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o creature_n so_o shall_v he_o and_o so_o will_v he_o continue_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o happy_a and_o everlasting_a estate_n and_o condition_n after_o that_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n touch_v their_o present_n vain_a and_o transitory_a estate_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n but_o thus_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n carry_v very_o far_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n have_v already_o see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n now_o make_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o make_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a point_n of_o belief_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o almighty_a power_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n it_o be_v every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o first_o of_o all_o and_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o often_o witness_v of_o god_n creation_n of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v mention_v already_o and_o we_o may_v every_o where_o find_v more_o as_o namely_o isai_n 40.26_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n he_o bring_v out_o their_o army_n by_o number_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o name_n by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o mighty_a strength_n nothing_o fall_v and_o verse_n 28._o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o neither_o faint_v nor_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n and_o again_o chap_n 42.5_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o spreâ—d_v they_o abroad_o he_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o bud_n thereof_o he_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o and_o yet_o again_o chap._n 45.11.12_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o hâ—ly_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o his_o maker_n etc._n etc._n i_o who_o hand_n have_v spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n i_o have_v even_o command_v all_o their_o army_n and_o psalm_n 89.11.12_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v thou_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v thou_o have_v create_v the_o north_n and_o the_o south_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v likewise_o psalm_n 33.6_o though_o express_v by_o another_o hebrew_n word_n then_o be_v use_v in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o psalm_n 121.2_o and_o 124.8_o and_o psalm_n 136.5.6.7.8.9_o which_o by_o his_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o which_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.6_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v read_v also_o exodus_fw-la 20._o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o isa_n 44.24_o i_o be_o thy_o lord_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n who_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o stretch_v out_o the_o earth_n by_o myself_o likewise_o jer._n 10.12_o he_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n by_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v the_o world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o have_v stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o discretion_n and_o chap._n 32_o verse_n 1â—_n ah_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n behold_v thou_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n by_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o by_o thy_o stretch_a out_o arm_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o act_v 4_o 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n o_o lord_n say_v they_o with_o one_o accord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17_o 24._o the_o apostle_n paul_n describe_v the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o idolatrous_a athenian_n who_o you_o ignorant_o worship_v say_v he_o he_o shâ—w_o i_o unto_o your_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o see_v that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n he_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o will_v read_v yet_o a_o more_o large_a discourse_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creation_n more_o immediate_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n we_o may_v have_v our_o recourse_n to_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chap_n of_o the_o book_n
in_o god_n so_o to_o do_v though_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o unjust_a in_o man_n and_o second_o we_o must_v du_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n work_v which_o be_v not_o by_o impulsion_n but_o by_o leave_v the_o wicked_a to_o themselves_o and_o by_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a vengeance_n for_o former_a sin_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v one_o sin_n by_o another_o but_o as_o touch_v all_o other_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o only_a order_n and_o dispose_v they_o but_o he_o do_v likewise_o effectual_o and_o originallie_o work_v they_o all_o he_o work_v great_a and_o strange_a thing_n that_o all_o flesh_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_v be-before_a he_o he_o send_v hard_a thing_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n and_o patience_n he_o work_v small_a thing_n to_o show_v we_o the_o infinitenes_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v the_o rather_o discern_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o great_a of_o his_o work_n he_o cause_v many_o defect_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v by_o the_o defect_n the_o rather_o acknowledge_v his_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a he_o make_v many_o monstrous_a thing_n to_o admonish_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o right_n and_o orderly_a shape_n he_o make_v some_o fool_n and_o blind_a &c_n &c_n that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v our_o sight_n and_o wisdom_n &c_n &c_n he_o make_v some_o man_n light_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o try_v our_o gravity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v the_o scurrility_n that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n to_o the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n simple_o sin_n god_n have_v not_o only_o his_o rule_n but_o also_o his_o active_a and_o work_a hand_n even_o from_o the_o elephant_n to_o the_o little_a fly_n as_o well_o in_o providence_n and_o government_n as_o in_o creation_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o in_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o this_o while_o some_o have_v not_o advisedlie_o think_v of_o they_o be_v justly_o reproove_v of_o the_o more_o sound_a defender_n of_o god_n holy_a providence_n not_o only_o that_o heathenish_a and_o overwise_a pliny_n 7._o nature_n hist_o lib_n 2._o ch_z 7._o who_o think_v that_o if_o a_o universal_a providence_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o breed_v he_o overmuch_a trouble_n and_o put_v he_o to_o many_o base_a service_n but_o also_o they_o have_v reprove_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n jerome_n a_o learned_a and_o renown_a christian_a for_o that_o he_o have_v negligent_o let_v fall_v some_o thing_n hab_fw-mi hieronim_n in_o cap_n 1._o hab_fw-mi savour_v of_o the_o same_o vain_a &_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o if_o god_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o as_o one_o not_o regard_v small_a matter_n or_o base_a creature_n but_o alas_o this_o be_v the_o baseness_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o at_o the_o best_a a_o overcurious_a fear_n of_o a_o causeless_a dishonour_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o either_o the_o prince_n of_o a_o country_n be_v employ_v in_o base_a business_n because_o he_o order_v not_o only_o the_o great_a matter_n at_o the_o counsel_n table_n but_o also_o all_o mechanical_a and_o hospital_n business_n for_o the_o well_o usage_n of_o the_o poor_a creature_n under_o his_o government_n or_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n or_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n be_v base_o employ_v when_o he_o take_v order_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o keep_v sweet_a of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o city_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v out_o of_o the_o draught_n at_o the_o fit_a time_n with_o the_o least_o annoyance_n that_o may_v be_v nothinglesse_a it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o their_o honour_n by_o how_o much_o they_o shall_v stoop_v down_o more_o low_a and_o for_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o city_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n forget_v their_o honour_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o notwitstanding_n he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a yet_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a observation_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 113.5.6_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o muster_n of_o the_o fly_n &c_n &c_n against_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n psalm_n 105.31_o etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a providence_n no_o not_o from_o the_o least_o thing_n yea_o and_o even_o touch_v the_o most_o wicked_a outrageous_a and_o strange_a confusion_n that_o at_o any_o time_n break_v out_o in_o the_o world_n through_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o illustrate_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o turn_v all_o to_o a_o quiet_a calm_a and_o set_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n again_o than_o they_o be_v before_o say_v therefore_o unto_o god_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v psalm_n 66.3_o etc._n etc._n how_o reverend_a be_v thou_o in_o thy_o work_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n shall_v thy_o enemy_n be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jerem_n 5.23.24_o and_o chap_v 10.6.7_o etc._n etc._n four_o that_o former_a experience_n &_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n aught_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v in_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n isai_n 28.16_o and_o ch_z 30.15_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n in_o rest_n and_o quietness_n shall_v you_o be_v save_v in_o quietness_n and_o in_o confidence_n shall_v be_v your_o strength_n but_o you_o will_v not_o but_o psalm_n 112.7_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a beleeever_n love_v and_o follow_v righteousness_n that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n for_o his_o heart_n be_v fix_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o here_o remember_v again_o the_o gracious_a issue_n which_o god_n have_v usual_o give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n to_o joseph_n david_n job_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o comfortable_a proverb_n upon_o so_o comfortable_a a_o occasion_n in_o the_o mount_n will_v the_o lord_n provide_v and_o 1._o corin_n 10.13_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o weâ—_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o read_v also_o isaiah_n 51.12.13_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o comfort_v you_o what_o a_o one_o art_n thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 10.28_o and_o luke_n 12.4.5_o i_o say_v to_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n &c_n &c_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ._n that_o in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n read_v eccles_n 7.16_o and_o hebr_n 13.3_o remember_v they_o that_o be_v in_o bond_n as_o if_o you_o be_v bind_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n 7.16_o note_n two_o extremity_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v accord_v to_o that_o pro_fw-la 3.11_o and_o heb._n 12.5_o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o read_v also_o all_o sottish_a neglect_n of_o god_n correction_n condemn_v isai_fw-gr 42.25_o and_o hosea_n 7.9_o read_v also_o eccl_n 7.16_o that_o in_o adversity_n we_o ought_v patient_o and_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v according_a to_o that_o amos_n 3.6_o shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o lament_v 3.38_o but_o for_o our_o duty_n of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o our_o adversity_n call_v here_o again_o to_o mind_n the_o comfortable_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n hebr_n 12.5_o read_v also_o levit_fw-la 10.1.2.3_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n be_v devour_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o aaron_n hold_v his_o peace_n and_o 1._o sam_n 3.18_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n say_v eli_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a and_o 2._o sam_n 15.26_o if_o the_o
to_o this_o day_n teach_v and_o observe_v such_o as_o be_v john_n 8.58_o where_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v thus_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o i_o have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o colos_n 1.15_o where_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n do_v consist_v by_o he_o and_o such_o like_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o saviour_n since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o they_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o divine_a nature_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n though_o very_o true_a god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o father_n servant_n and_o his_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n to_o have_v increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o to_o have_v be_v see_v and_o handle_v etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humanity_n for_o his_o godhead_n be_v invisible_a neither_o can_v be_v handle_v nor_o admit_v any_o increase_n either_o in_o substance_n or_o quality_n or_o any_o way_n else_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o attribute_n and_o also_o the_o former_a do_v true_o agree_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o plain_a from_o those_o action_n and_o effect_n which_o be_v joint_o ascribe_v to_o either_o nature_n though_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o one_o of_o they_o as_o john_n 3.13_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n speak_v nevertheless_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v then_o bodily_a in_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n there_o no_o man_n say_v he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n like_o to_o this_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n ephes_n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o that_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o neither_o do_v the_o humanity_n descend_v from_o heaven_n but_o only_o ascend_v up_o thither_o neither_o do_v the_o deity_n either_o descend_v or_o ascend_v how_o then_o the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v lord_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n even_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n in_o that_o it_o manifest_v itself_o here_o on_o earth_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o that_o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o again_o 1._o john_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1._o we_o have_v hear_v we_o have_v see_v we_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n neither_o can_v the_o godhead_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o the_o same_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o body_n be_v ascend_v and_o in_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o and_o before_o it_o do_v ascend_v and_o yet_o as_o we_o see_v the_o same_o action_n be_v joint_o attribute_v as_o one_o will_v think_v to_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o sâ—me_a person_n so_o be_v also_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o act._n chap._n 20._o verse_n 28._o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o 1._o cor._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 8._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v though_o we_o know_v that_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o shed_v the_o blood_n out_o of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o to_o wit_n redemption_n come_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o suffer_v who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_o true_a god_n this_o observation_n as_o say_v master_n caluin_n notable_o well_o shall_v be_v to_o no_o small_a use_n 4._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o sect._n 4._o for_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o many_o doubt_n if_o the_o reader_n do_v wise_o apply_v it_o for_o it_o be_v strange_a say_v he_o how_o much_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v trouble_v the_o unskilful_a yea_o some_o not_o utter_o unlearned_a which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o very_o fit_o agree_v either_o to_o his_o godhead_n or_o to_o the_o manhood_n because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v his_o person_n wherein_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n nor_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n to_o the_o which_o they_o do_v agree_v but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v how_o all_o thing_n agree_v very_o well_o each_o with_o other_o if_o so_o be_v they_o meet_v with_o a_o sober_a interpreter_n such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v examine_v so_o great_a mystery_n in_o such_o religious_a manner_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o have_v distemper_v and_o brainesicke_a spirit_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o they_o do_v not_o make_v troublesome_a they_o snatch_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o manhood_n to_o take_v away_o his_o godhead_n and_o again_o they_o snatch_v at_o the_o thing_n attribute_v to_o his_o godhead_n to_o take_v away_o his_o manhood_n and_o as_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v concern_v either_o nature_n so_o joint_o that_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o apart_o they_o snatch_v at_o they_o to_o take_v away_o both_o of_o they_o now_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o as_o much_o as_o to_o contend_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o god_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n wherefore_o we_o determine_v thus_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v of_o both_o nature_n though_o only_o unite_v and_o not_o confound_v be_v our_o lord_n and_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n though_o not_o for_o his_o humanity_n sake_n thus_o far_o master_n caluin_n and_o thus_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o see_v as_o be_v say_v that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n a_o very_a great_a mystery_n to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o one_o person_n beside_o the_o former_a mystery_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o a_o singular_a respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n thereof_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o all_o beginninglesse_a eternity_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a secret_n and_o exceed_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a in_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o yet_o no_o christian_n be_v of_o so_o small_a understanding_n but_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n never_o to_o cease_v prayer_n to_o god_n nor_o attention_n to_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n thereof_o until_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o behalf_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o epist_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 15_o 16._o be_v you_o ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hot_a that_o be_v in_o you_o yea_o and_o we_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o strive_v not_o only_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o perpetual_a maintenance_n of_o it_o because_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n both_o have_v and_o do_v still_o labour_v in_o nothing_o more_o then_o to_o subvert_v this_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o only_a true_a mean_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n to_o this_o evil_a end_n and_o purpose_n the_o arian_n deni_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o marcionite_n his_o manhood_n the_o eutichian_a the_o distinction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o nestorian_a the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o belove_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v against_o all_o
duty_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v the_o christ_n or_o anoint_v of_o god_n question_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o anoint_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o us._n what_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o require_v this_o duty_n first_o and_o principal_o that_o we_o do_v most_o reverendly_a obey_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o with_o care_n of_o continual_a profit_v in_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o in_o every_o other_o grace_n second_o that_o we_o do_v labour_n according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o own_o knowledge_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n etc._n etc._n every_o one_o to_o further_a and_o profit_v those_o that_o belong_v unto_o us._n three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v as_o undoubted_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v prophesy_v and_o foretold_v that_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v &_o set_v down_o for_o the_o perpetual_a instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v very_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o to_o what_o other_o end_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n have_v anoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v all_o such_o instruction_n from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v and_o have_v give_v we_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a yea_o more_a and_o more_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n the_o child_n of_o the_o former_a prophet_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n stand_v bind_v to_o profit_n by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o act._n 3.25_o much_o more_o then_o we_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o most_o high_a prophet_n the_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n heb_fw-mi 2.13_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinctlie_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o we_o must_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n hear_v &_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n we_o have_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v matth_n 17.5_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.17_o he_o receive_v of_o god_n the_o father_n honour_n and_o glory_n say_v the_o apostle_n when_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n etc._n etc._n here_o also_o call_v to_o mind_n again_o matth_n 23.8.10_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v account_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n for_o any_o to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o have_v be_v scholar_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v both_o teach_v plain_o and_o wrought_v effectual_o for_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o very_o none_o of_o that_o sort_n ever_o enter_v the_o right_a way_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n doubtless_o they_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v let_v in_o by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n the_o which_o see_v they_o want_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o rather_o creep_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o thief_n and_o church-robber_n than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o look_v better_o to_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v we_o think_v it_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o reproof_n to_o young_a child_n and_o a_o discredit_n to_o their_o schoolmaster_n if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o some_o good_a proportion_n profit_n in_o learning_n according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o go_v to_o school_n and_o cicero_n a_o heathen_a wise_a man_n reason_v with_o his_o son_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v make_v no_o small_a profit_v under_o a_o choice_a teacher_n and_o in_o so_o learned_a a_o university_n as_o he_o have_v send_v he_o unto_o though_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o be_v there_o but_o one_o whole_a year_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o ourselves_o if_o after_o many_o year_n teach_v under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v find_v old_a truante_n and_o non_fw-la proficientes_fw-la in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a teacher_n who_o doctrine_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o his_o teach_n the_o most_o powerful_a teach_n that_o can_v be_v the_o reproof_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v just_a against_o all_o such_o hebr_n 5.12_o in_o that_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o far_o profit_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n of_o other_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o word_n the_o punishment_n also_o belong_v unto_o this_o sin_n be_v very_o fearful_a as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v further_o anon_o thus_o then_o according_a to_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where-unto_a we_o be_v streightlie_o bind_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o most_o holy_a pprophecy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o contrary_n now_o secondlie_o that_o it_o be_v furthermore_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o further_a another_o according_a to_o his_o own_o profit_v in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n his_o people_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n their_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o every_o one_o his_o companion_n friend_n and_o neighbour_n we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n matth_n 25._o verse_n 14.15_o etc._n etc._n 30._o read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 3.1_o and_o hebr._n 6.1_o moreover_o read_v ephes_n 6.4_o and_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o read_v isai_n ch_n 2._o verse_n 2.3_o &_o again_o micah_n 4.1_o &_o malipiero_n 3.16_o by_o these_o testimony_n the_o second_o branch_n may_v be_v plentifullie_o confirm_v the_o three_o duty_n be_v likewise_o evident_a by_o those_o manifold_a testimony_n which_o be_v every_o where_o give_v concern_v the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v at_o large_a before_o and_o see_v every_o prediction_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n always_o hitherto_o how_o may_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o any_o the_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v fulfil_v since_o he_o foretold_v they_o as_o namely_o his_o own_o suffering_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o due_a regard_n of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o holy_a priesthood_n remain_v yet_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n question_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o combine_a comfort_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o faith_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o through_o that_o redemption_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o we_o be_v advance_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n it_o do_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n a_o lively_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o wicked_a flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o in_o rise_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n second_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o same_o our_o care_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o offer_v up_o every_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o true_a christian_n obedience_n and_o namely_o contrition_n of_o heart_n prayer_n praise_n and_o almes-giving_a three_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o princely_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n derive_v unto_o we_o continual_o to_o subdue_v &_o keep_v under_o not_o only_a sin_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o this_o world_n that_o they_o never_o reign_v or_o rule_v over_o us._n final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n if_o need_v so_o require_v that_o we_o do_v offer_v up_o our_o life_n themselves_o as_o
though_o this_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o creation_n may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o beget_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o conception_n be_v the_o instrumental_a or_o material_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o word_n conceive_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conception_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o instrument_n minister_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a conception_n thus_o promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o singular_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o virgin_n herself_o but_o also_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_z marry_o because_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v possible_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o her_o body_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v confound_v rather_o than_o rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n well_o may_v she_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o her_o conscience_n in_o that_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o have_v never_o dishonest_v herself_o but_o comfort_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o have_v have_v any_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o marie_n herself_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v further_o affirm_v and_o the_o rather_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o honourable_a messenger_n that_o be_v send_v even_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o notable_a manner_n of_o his_o do_v of_o the_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n first_o by_o a_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 28._o second_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a encourage_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o her_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a appear_v to_o her_o be_v alone_o and_o because_o of_o the_o same_o his_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 30._o three_o by_o a_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o four_o by_o a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o her_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o her_o doubt_n verse_n 35._o yea_o so_o as_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o leave_v she_o till_o she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o give_v she_o also_o a_o very_a rare_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o her_o faith_n for_o he_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o conception_n of_o old_a barren_a elizabeth_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o since_o so_o that_o she_o may_v perceive_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v then_o upon_o her_o quicken_a with_o child_n verse_n 36.37_o as_o marie_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a short_o after_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v for_o she_o go_v to_o elizabeth_n at_o she_o very_o come_v to_o she_o the_o child_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o thereupon_o elizabeth_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v and_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v herself_o thankful_a to_o god_n whereupon_o marie_n also_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a thanksgiving_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o then_o from_o this_o notable_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_o inform_v and_o obtain_v victory_n both_o against_o her_o astonishment_n and_o also_o against_o all_o succeed_a doubt_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o undoubted_a a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o own_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yield_v a_o memorable_a furtherance_n in_o that_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o bless_a message_n be_v send_v to_o what_o place_n &_o to_o what_o person_n even_o to_o this_o marie_n who_o he_o also_o describe_v by_o as_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v verse_n 26.27_o thus_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o immediate_a promise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n arise_v to_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o what_o may_v these_o comfort_n be_v answer_n this_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conceive_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v nor_o have_v wrought_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o us._n likewise_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o conception_n perfect_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n moreover_o the_o union_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o the_o divine_a be_v general_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condite-pipe_n to_o cleanse_v our_o filthy_a nature_n and_o to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ever-springing_a yea_o the_o ever-overflowing_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n final_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o unite_n and_o espouse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o reunit_n to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v all_o our_o happiness_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o thereby_o beside_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o which_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n jer._n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o through_o he_o reunite_v in_o a_o perfect_a league_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v any_o more_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n one_o with_o god_n and_o he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o rest_v all_o our_o happiness_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n defection_n that_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o for_o happiness_n and_o glory_n partly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o full_o and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v
let_v he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v call_v our_o life_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n colos_n 1.27_o and_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 4._o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n this_o make_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o these_o so_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n manifest_v of_o his_o rich_a and_o glorious_a grace_n begin_v even_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v we_o god_n according_a to_o his_o godly_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o unto_o glory_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o or_o as_o we_o may_v read_v rather_o in_o so_o much_o as_o most_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a or_o godly_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o and_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o apostle_n we_o flee_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n read_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n john_n ch_n 14._o v._n 16_o etc._n etc._n 26._o and_o so_o forth_o for_o these_o be_v those_o precious_a promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n also_o of_o these_o so_o great_a effect_n duty_n the_o duty_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist_n 1.3.4_o and_o chap._n 4.16_o and_o all_o these_o have_v their_o foundation_n in_o the_o conception_n and_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o very_a true_a son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o confirmation_n and_o ratify_v thereof_o have_v a_o necessary_a and_o further_a reference_n not_o only_o to_o his_o birth_n and_o life_n but_o also_o even_o to_o his_o death_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o glory_n o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a time_n therefore_o that_o ever_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o glorious_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o a_o most_o sacred_a bond_n never_o thenceforth_o to_o be_v dissolve_v again_o that_o he_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o a_o everlasting_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n unto_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o article_n the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o same_o comfort_n be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o we_o be_v to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v conceive_v nothing_o carnal_o or_o corrupt_o but_o most_o pure_o and_o holy_o of_o this_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a in_o the_o effect_n as_o touch_v the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o esteem_v most_o reverendly_a of_o it_o blessing_n god_n always_o with_o most_o thankful_a heart_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o reveal_v this_o most_o secret_a and_o comfortable_a mystery_n unto_o us._n three_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a and_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o our_o conception_n four_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o profane_a nature_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v to_o god_n we_o may_v learn_v also_o from_o this_o consideration_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o god_n our_o sanctifier_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o whole_a redemption_n final_o we_o may_v just_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o sooke_v for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o all_o increase_v thereof_o by_o use_v those_o mean_n only_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v sanctify_v to_o that_o holy_a end_n and_o purpose_n we_o may_v well_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o particular_a proof_n from_o point_n to_o point_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o order_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o which_o we_o read_v john_n 3.6_o may_v afford_v we_o a_o good_a proof_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v so_o of_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n it_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v affirm_v that_o his_o conceive_v of_o our_o saviour_n be_v every_o way_n most_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o holy_a for_o the_o second_o we_o have_v elizabeth_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n in_o that_o she_o rejoice_v at_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n and_o god_n for_o reveal_v it_o unto_o she_o many_o month_n before_o it_o be_v bear_v we_o have_v likewise_o the_o example_n of_o marie_n herself_o who_o praise_v god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o her_o saviour_n while_o yet_o he_o be_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o from_o they_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o it_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v touch_v the_o three_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n see_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o be_v pure_a from_o his_o conception_n may_v not_o be_v conceive_v by_o humane_a generation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 3._o chap._n of_o john_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 6._o verse_n before_o allege_a according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n our_o saviour_n be_v call_v our_o holiness_n and_o so_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o see_v it_o plain_o testify_v before_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n for_o the_o five_o point_n read_v john_n cha_n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o except_o a_o man_n he_o bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o and_o 22._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.12_o for_o the_o last_o point_n read_v forward_o in_o the_o 14._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o 1._o cor._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3._o and_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v special_a mean_n of_o our_o sanctification_n read_v also_o 1._o joh._n ch_n 17._o verse_n 17._o eph._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n the_o promise_n comfort_n and_o duty_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o our_o order_n be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n question_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v such_o manner_n of_o one_o as_o he_o be_v answer_v and_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v can_v neither_o believe_v right_o in_o jesus_n christ_n either_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n or_o live_v in_o the_o world_n or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o same_o again_o and_o consequent_o can_v have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v so_o near_o knit_v and_o link_v together_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o link_n in_o a_o golden_a chain_n that_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o perfect_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o believer_n without_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o former_a nor_o the_o former_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a nature_n
teach_v he_o do_v very_o elegant_o and_o plain_o sit_v many_o notable_a similitude_n and_o parable_n as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a lender_n who_o have_v two_o debtor_n luke_n 7.39_o etc._n etc._n he_o reprove_v the_o rash_a and_o unaduised_a judgement_n of_o a_o pharisee_n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o ploughman_n look_v back_o he_o reprove_v lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n chap._n â—_o 62_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n he_o reprove_v covetousness_n &_o trust_n in_o riches_n ch_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o 16.13_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o one_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o serve_v two_o master_n he_o reprove_v the_o same_o and_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o it_o and_o chap._n 13.6_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o barren_a figtree_n he_o reprove_v all_o unfrutfulnes_n in_o those_o which_o do_v profess_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o also_o that_o heinous_a abuse_n which_o all_o such_o do_v make_v of_o god_n long_a sufferance_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o and_o ch_z 16._o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n he_o do_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v unmercifulnes_n in_o all_o rich_a man_n and_o ch_z 18.9_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o publican_n reprove_v and_o condemn_v likewise_o the_o proud_a opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o man_n own_o work_n contrariwise_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o guest_n bid_v to_o a_o wedding_n he_o teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o humility_n ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n ch_n 17.7_o etc._n etc._n to_o continuance_n and_o watchfulness_n in_o good_a duty_n our_o saviour_n move_v and_o persuade_v by_o a_o parable_n of_o man_n wait_v to_o light_v their_o master_n home_n in_o the_o night_n from_o a_o marriage_n feast_n ch_n 12.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n who_o watch_v against_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o certain_a wary_a and_o provident_a steward_n he_o command_v and_o exhort_v all_o christian_n to_o mercifulnes_n and_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a ch_n 16.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 12.58.59_o he_o exhort_v to_o speedy_a reconciliation_n from_o a_o similitude_n of_o one_o that_o have_v get_v out_o a_o attachment_n for_o his_o debtor_n and_o have_v already_o do_v he_o the_o arrest_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o parable_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v partly_o give_v admonition_n and_o warning_n against_o vice_n and_o partly_o have_v exhort_v to_o godliness_n and_o virtue_n we_o have_v allege_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n because_o he_o be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o record_n yet_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n think_v that_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v thus_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n as_o though_o any_o may_v obtain_v righteousness_n thereby_o to_o their_o justification_n before_o god_n for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o express_a doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o only_a to_o declare_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o by_o all_o good_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o as_o touch_v our_o justification_n before_o god_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o moses_n the_o immediate_a giver_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a interpreter_n thereof_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n direct_v all_o to_o look_v unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 5.46_o have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 39_o he_o say_v more_o general_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o testify_v of_o i_o and_o luke_n ch_n 24.44_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v of_o i_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n read_v also_o john_n 3.14_o 15._o and_o ch_n 8.24_o thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o come_v now_o to_o give_v a_o like_a taste_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o gospel_n and_o herein_o first_o more_o general_o concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o more_o particular_o concern_v every_o article_n second_o concern_v prayer_n three_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n four_o concern_v the_o external_a ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v plain_a and_o full_a ground_n for_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o shall_v have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v record_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o gospel_n first_o therefore_o more_o general_o concern_v faith_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v notable_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o therewithal_o teach_v also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o as_o without_o faith_n none_o can_v be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v nourish_v without_o bodily_a food_n john_n 3.18_o and_o chap_n 6_o 3â—_n etc._n etc._n in_o a_o large_a disputation_n with_o the_o jew_n by_o a_o comparison_n take_v from_o manna_n and_o under_o the_o tropical_a speech_n of_o eat_v his_o fleshy_a and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n second_o he_o teach_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v special_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n john_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 29._o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o chap_n 3_o 14.15.16.17_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v note_v in_o that_o this_o grace_n alone_o apprehend_v salvation_n and_o chap_n 7_o 50._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o moreover_o it_o be_v through_o say_v that_o our_o pâ—aiâ—rs_n be_v available_a with_o god_n mark_v 11.24_o and_o ch_n 9_o 23._o to_o he_o that_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a three_o â—o_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o all_o to_o a_o careful_a seek_v after_o this_o gâ—ace_n and_o to_o continuance_n and_o abide_n in_o it_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o shall_v be_v find_v nothing_o so_o common_a as_o man_n in_o outward_a profession_n do_v make_v show_v of_o it_o luke_n chap_n 18.8_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v repentance_n be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n comfortable_a grace_n and_o mercy_n through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v matth_n 4_o 17_o amend_v your_o life_n say_v he_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n wherein_o also_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o luke_n 13.3.5_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v wherefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v further_a it_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o come_n to_o call_v sinner_n â—o_o repentance_n mat_n 9.13_o and_o chap_n 18.11_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o lay_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o parable_n of_o the_o shepherd_n who_o be_v exceed_o careful_a to_o seek_v up_o his_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v lâ—st_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n prefer_v most_o grievous_a sinner_n repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n before_o the_o goodly_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o read_v mat_n chap_n 21._o verse_n 28_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n lay_v in_o forth_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o son_n and_o chap_n 25.10.11.12.13_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n he_o prefer_v they_o also_o before_o all_o secure_a and_o negligent_a â—â—â—deâ—bles_n such_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o from_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n chap_n 22.12_o in_o the_o which_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o some_o such_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v among_o we_o in_o give_v bridelace_n or_o bride-glove_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o guest_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v for_o the_o time_n know_v from_o other_o final_o for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n teach_v by_o many_o parable_n one_o after_o another_o
be_v further_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap_n 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a in_o that_o his_o distress_n to_o support_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v this_o arrow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n bend_v yea_o shot_n forth_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v so_o deep_a and_o grapple_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o easy_o but_o with_o great_a wrastling_n than_o be_v the_o wrastling_n of_o jaacob_n with_o that_o angel_n with_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o prevail_v all_o which_o thing_n dâ—ly_o consider_v and_o lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v great_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a estimate_n and_o not_o possible_o to_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o any_o mere_a humane_a strength_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hellish_a sorrow_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o shall_v just_o have_v suffer_v there_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o we_o for_o that_o time_n which_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v endure_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o some_o fear_n lest_o when_o we_o do_v so_o speak_v we_o do_v impute_v that_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o faith_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o remain_v in_o final_a despair_n and_o torment_v this_o fear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v partly_o sinful_a and_o can_v touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o of_o weakness_n imply_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o that_o god_n shall_v final_o reject_v and_o forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o in_a that_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o divine_a by_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v deny_v or_o reject_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o while_n and_o another_o to_o be_v without_o faith_n itself_o likewise_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v present_a comfort_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o former_a may_v betide_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v befall_v any_o other_o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a quality_n the_o which_o be_v in_o they_o either_o cause_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitency_v while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o be_v world_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o torment_n do_v augment_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—ir_n wicked_a disposition_n such_o as_o be_v impatience_n curse_v and_o blasphemy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o might_n and_o do_v endure_v the_o curse_n and_o torment_v which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o every_o action_n or_o think_v of_o sin_v and_o whereas_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n this_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o pain_n iâ—_n self_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o final_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v for_o and_o swallow_v up_o or_o disannul_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v rest_v upon_o no_o nor_o attach_v and_o arrest_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v from_o it_o wherefore_o if_o reason_n will_v be_v more_o curious_a to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o wanton_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o also_o whereas_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o man_n reason_n stumble_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o with_o that_o constancy_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a prayer_n most_o perfect_o beseem_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o inward_a distress_n and_o horror_n and_o therein_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unable_a of_o itself_o to_o endure_v it_o and_o also_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o â—aith_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n only_o for_o relief_n and_o succour_n submit_v his_o own_o humane_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o such_o grievous_a and_o sore_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n like_v as_o man_n be_v tempt_v yea_o above_o all_o temptation_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n true_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o sin_n through_o any_o temptation_n and_o therein_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o man_n &_o iâ—_n alone_o the_o only_a perfect_a &_o undefiled_a one_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o chief_a suffering_n and_o perturbation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o occasion_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v more_o full_o hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o serious_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o they_o special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o most_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o premeditation_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o cup_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n and_o sip_v of_o it_o how_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a may_v we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a draught_n even_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o dregs_n and_o all_o to_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o judas_n his_o prodition_n or_o betray_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n most_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n question_n what_o testimony_n and_o
adjure_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o some_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v some_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o come_n together_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o religious_a regard_n of_o a_o oath_n &_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exorcizo_fw-la which_o he_o use_v that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o further_o colour_n of_o his_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o call_v the_o bless_a god_n mark_n 14.61_o unto_o the_o which_o vehement_a adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o be_v fourthly_a to_o observe_v that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v his_o wicked_a drift_n continue_v his_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n &_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v render_v these_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v a_o material_a point_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v as_o well_o when_o to_o answer_v as_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a he_o answer_v direct_o though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o i_o can_v neither_o may_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v it_o plain_a chap_v 14.62_o for_o he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v further_o i_o be_o he_o yea_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v himself_o most_o extreme_o despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n advance_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v notable_o even_o upon_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v his_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o divine_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humiliation_n whereof_o they_o so_o vilelie_o account_v of_o he_o hereupon_o in_o the_o fifte_a place_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v the_o counterfeit_n or_o blind_a &_o malicious_a zeal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n join_v with_o most_o currant_n &_o exquisite_a malice_n in_o his_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o venomous_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o sweet_a flower_n from_o whence_o every_o true_a christian_a gather_v plentiful_a store_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o blasphemous_a &_o lie_v high_a priest_n &_o rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o malicious_a detestation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v most_o thankfullie_o and_o dutiful_o to_o have_v embrace_v and_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o most_o humble_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o to_o have_v crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o most_o sinful_o blaspheme_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o insult_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o thus_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o bellows_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o he_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a view_n th'acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n they_o be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o fether._n with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v a_o most_o strange_a spectacle_n or_o most_o hellish_a consent_n even_o a_o work_n fit_v indeed_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o final_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o wicked_a session_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o the_o iniquity_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o office_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o in_o consider_v justly_o to_o tremble_v in_o think_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n or_o guard_n of_o the_o poor_a bind_v prisoner_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sergeant_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o company_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o molestation_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o prisoner_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a malefactor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o examination_n before_o any_o commission_n or_o council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n their_o molest_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a action_n and_o deed_n be_v practise_v sour_a way_n first_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a face_n and_o that_o we_o may_v justly_o think_v with_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o spawling_n among_o they_o as_o we_o will_v not_o use_v a_o dog_n the_o which_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o uncomfortable_a to_o our_o saviour_n because_o be_v bind_v he_o can_v not_o wipe_v it_o of_o again_o but_o must_v stand_v and_o go_v still_o thus_o drevel_v and_o deface_v for_o any_o help_n that_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o himself_o secondlie_o they_o blindfolded_a he_o as_o we_o read_v mark_v 14.65_o and_o luke_n 22.64_o as_o though_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v way_n for_o that_o sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o hereby_o for_o their_o three_o practice_n be_v that_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o thus_o blindfolded_a upon_o the_o face_n with_o their_o fist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n before_o allege_a and_o as_o mark_n add_v further_a for_o a_o four_o practice_n because_o the_o sergeant_n can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o reach_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap_v 50.6_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v these_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a disgrace_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o actual_a practice_n their_o speech_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n for_o they_o have_v blindfolded_a our_o saviour_n they_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o philistines_n mock_v samson_n yea_o they_o most_o scornfullie_o deâ—ided_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n sport_v themselves_o thereat_o say_v prophecy_n to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o thus_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o play_v blind_a hob_z as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o against_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v
his_o whole_a life_n dissemble_v or_o pretend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n at_o the_o point_n of_o his_o death_n when_o truth_n especial_o be_v require_v and_o wherein_o god_n be_v be_v especial_o most_o near_o to_o judge_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n how_o can_v he_o that_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a sin_n through_o any_o impatience_n or_o by_o charge_v god_n with_o any_o unrighteousness_n as_o if_o the_o most_o dutiful_a son_n shall_v disgrace_v his_o most_o honourable_a father_n final_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o call_v god_n his_o god_n yea_o most_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n call_v he_o so_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o yea_o who_o insi_v in_o it_o with_o a_o instant_a repetition_n o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n yea_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o almighty_a god_n able_a as_o well_o as_o willing_a to_o succour_v &_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a &_o most_o dangerous_a gulf_n of_o distress_n that_o may_v be_v for_o so_o the_o word_n eli_n signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v in_o our_o language_n o_o my_o mighty_a god_n my_o mighty_a god_n how_o therefore_o i_o say_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v despair_v yea_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v any_o the_o least_o distrust_n either_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o who_o he_o call_v in_o most_o special_a manner_n his_o god_n or_o in_o his_o power_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v almighty_a god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v either_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o he_o or_o to_o the_o weaken_n and_o destroy_v of_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o righteous_a even_o to_o the_o death_n how_o will_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n without_o separation_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o most_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o for_o the_o time_n have_v overwhelm_v he_o for_o our_o infinite_a and_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n say_v nevertheless_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o question_n what_o be_v we_o to_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o as_o a_o most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a supplication_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n bewail_v and_o lament_v the_o extremity_n of_o that_o dolour_n and_o torment_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v now_o continue_v in_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o redeem_a people_n marvel_v withal_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n though_o without_o all_o sinful_a passion_n of_o mind_n the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n also_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v and_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o humanity_n as_o touch_v the_o comfort_n thereof_o though_o never_o separate_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o secret_a and_o effectual_a power_n and_o presence_n of_o it_o that_o he_o have_v in_o nothing_o offend_v god_n nay_o in_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v most_o perfect_o obedient_a to_o he_o yea_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o will_n most_o near_o knit_v unto_o he_o shall_v all_o this_o notwithstanding_o remain_v still_o thus_o long_o void_a of_o all_o comfort_n yea_o full_a of_o all_o humane_a confusion_n and_o torment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v one_o utter_o reject_v and_o cast_v off_o by_o god_n into_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o therewithal_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v final_o and_o for_o ever_o remain_v and_o abide_v so_o this_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o shallow_a conceit_n can_v comprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n though_o no_o doubt_n he_o apprehend_v more_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n both_o touch_v the_o infinite_a wrath_n of_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o also_o touch_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o mind_v for_o his_o sake_n to_o forgive_v they_o unto_o we_o explication_n explication_n together_o with_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v reach_v unto_o he_o marvel_v not_o that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v so_o so_o molest_v he_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v so_o long_o delay_v his_o help_n and_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o adversary_n against_o he_o yet_o so_o dâ—th_v our_o saviour_n marvel_n and_o complain_v as_o he_o have_v in_o nothing_o more_o notable_o declare_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a obedience_n and_o the_o perfect_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a then_o in_o this_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v and_o have_v continue_v in_o this_o most_o doleful_a and_o lamentable_a estate_n so_o long_o a_o time_n as_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a strength_n to_o have_v endure_v yet_o he_o bear_v it_o most_o patient_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o who_o he_o suffer_v only_o bewail_v and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v bemoan_v his_o pitiful_a estate_n as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n nothing_o doubt_v but_o his_o own_o innocence_n and_o righteousness_n together_o with_o his_o most_o holy_a prayer_n and_o suffering_n shall_v now_o at_o the_o last_o in_o due_a time_n be_v in_o due_a sort_n that_o be_v most_o gracious_o regard_v of_o he_o not_o only_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o also_o for_o the_o eternal_a benefit_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a this_o most_o excellent_a mind_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v notable_o express_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n m_o beza_n who_o he_o have_v make_v wise_a among_o many_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excellent_a interpreter_n &_o teacher_n of_o his_o will_n i_o will_v for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allege_v that_o which_o he_o have_v public_o preach_v and_o write_v to_o the_o sâ—mâ—_n end_n the_o word_n of_o this_o faithful_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v these_o in_o primis_fw-la inquit_fw-la hoc_fw-la positum_fw-la esto_fw-la vocibus_fw-la istis_fw-la non_fw-la exprobrationem_fw-la non_fw-la iudignant_n animi_fw-la aversationem_fw-la contineri_fw-la quasi_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la contenderet_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la huius_fw-la tractationis_fw-la exposceret_fw-la nec_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la deum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la iterata_fw-la voce_fw-la dei_fw-la svi_fw-la se_fw-la convertereâ—_n sed_fw-la lamentabilem_fw-la esse_fw-la vocem_fw-la animi_fw-la in_fw-la summis_fw-la angustijâ—_n posiâ—â—_n &_o quidem_fw-la filii_fw-la ad_fw-la patris_fw-la omne_fw-la iussa_fw-la obsequentissimi_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la seipsum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ago_o â—um_fw-la in_o tuctur_n putat_fw-la nisi_fw-la aliunde_fw-la sibi_fw-la auxilium_fw-la feratur_fw-la fore_fw-la prorsus_fw-la imparem_fw-la tanto_fw-la ferendo_fw-la oneri_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la essent_fw-la imposita_fw-la perficiendi_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la optatum_fw-la finem_fw-la deducendi_fw-la quasi_fw-la patrem_fw-la his_fw-la vocibus_fw-la compellaret_n euge_fw-la pater_fw-la ad_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la volens_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la statis_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o voluisti_fw-la sed_fw-la furoris_fw-la tui_fw-la sensus_fw-la hos_fw-la gemitus_fw-la extorquet_fw-la dum_fw-la miror_fw-la qui_fw-la fieri_fw-la posit_a ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la sentiam_fw-la tui_fw-la favot_fw-la be_v &_o virtutis_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la in_o i_o vis_fw-la efficere_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la volens_fw-la &_o sponte_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la tibi_fw-la parere_fw-la cuâ—io_fw-la nunquam_fw-la suum_fw-la sortiri_fw-la possit_fw-la eâ—itum_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la igitur_fw-la puro_fw-la &_o integro_fw-la sonte_fw-la querela_fw-la ista_fw-la manavit_fw-la iam_fw-la olim_fw-la a_o davide_n totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la dictata_fw-la de_fw-la seipso_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o maximis_fw-la suis_fw-la angustijs_fw-la verba_fw-la faciente_fw-la psal_n 22._o sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la figura_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la psalmi_n reliqua_fw-la parte_fw-la fit_a conspicuum_fw-la obiter_fw-la autem_fw-la maâ—na_fw-la inaequalitas_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la inter_fw-la figuram_fw-la et_fw-la veritatem_fw-la est_fw-la obseruanda_fw-la nam_fw-la davidis_fw-la hunc_fw-la psalmum_fw-la scribentis_fw-la afflictissimus_fw-la &_o calamito_fw-la sissimus_fw-la status_fw-la infiniâ—â—s_fw-la partibus_fw-la erat_fw-la inferior_a passionibus_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o cruse_n christus_fw-la patiebatur_fw-la sive_fw-la causam_fw-la sive_fw-la mensuram_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la effecta_fw-la consideremus_fw-la praeâ—erea_n licet_fw-la david_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la prâ—ces_fw-la illas_fw-la fuderit_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o perfectissimorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la deifiliorum_fw-la optimis_fw-la operibus_fw-la contin_n it_o humanum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la passui_fw-la est_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la reliquiae_fw-la superfuerunt_fw-la vitiositatis_fw-la quum_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la semper_fw-la incredulitate_fw-la mixta_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o spes_fw-la aliquo_fw-la â—effidentiae_fw-la
so_o ought_v that_o place_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o for_o his_o reverence_n neither_o will_v thou_o fit_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v fear_v death_n simple_o consider_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o that_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n through_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v great_o fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n wherefore_o though_o he_o endure_v death_n yet_o see_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v as_o peter_n teach_v act_n 2.24_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o combat_n the_o apostle_n say_v worthy_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v here_o do_v the_o unlearned_a buskell_n themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n they_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v which_o draw_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o christ_n for_o never_o will_v that_o deadly_a sweat_n have_v flow_v from_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o direful_a and_o strange_a horror_n if_o any_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n and_o that_o also_o so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o drop_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n monstruous_a and_o incredible_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v very_o effeminate_a and_o to_o have_v small_a courage_n in_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o do_v impute_v that_o faint_a heartednes_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v proceed_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n touch_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o flesh_n that_o his_o faith_n remain_v safe_a and_o without_o all_o hurt_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n cause_v that_o unwound_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o tentation_n which_o do_v wound_v we_o by_o the_o stinging_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v foolish_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n without_o the_o fight_n whosoever_o do_v exempt_v he_o as_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o the_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o use_v any_o counterfeit_n while_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n neither_o have_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o untruth_n in_o that_o they_o have_v report_v that_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o heaviness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fear_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n upon_o the_o 37_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o after_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n until_o he_o have_v full_o endure_v both_o most_o rage_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o horrible_a distress_n of_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 46._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n albeit_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o dolour_n do_v wring_v it_o from_o he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a conflict_n yea_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v relieve_v in_o his_o distress_n by_o the_o aid_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o find_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n estrange_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n only_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53.3_o and_o true_o very_o sottish_a be_v they_o who_o set_v aside_o this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a then_o to_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v great_a than_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o tentation_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cast_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o escape_v and_o prevail_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v fained_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o play_v his_o part_n in_o a_o interlude_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n likewise_o that_o which_o many_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sottish_a cavil_n for_o very_o inward_a heaviness_n of_o mind_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n thereof_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o complaint_n neither_o be_v that_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v only_o outward_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o i_o say_v not_o long_o since_o but_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o so_o will_v he_o in_o our_o stead_n endure_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o speech_n of_o despair_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v apprehend_v destruction_n yet_o faith_n abide_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a concern_v who_o absence_n he_o do_v complain_v we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o deity_n give_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v perform_v every_o part_n of_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n we_o have_v also_o note_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o let_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v estrange_v as_o his_o feel_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o therewithal_o by_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o complaint_n for_o before_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o tentation_n he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n forcible_o beat_v back_o that_o appearance_n of_o forsake_v which_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n thrust_v in_o itself_o to_o conclude_v cruciaecu_n diro_fw-la cruciaecu_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o untouched_a in_o this_o revengeful_a torment_n that_o he_o bewail_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v for_o all_o that_o assure_v he_o trust_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v in_o singular_a manner_n observe_v hence_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engrave_v it_o the_o better_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n continual_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o then_o he_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a who_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o
so_o psalm_n 130._o verse_n 1._o out_o of_o the_o deep_a place_n have_v i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n pray_v in_o the_o deep_a distress_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o after_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_o hear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v according_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o as_o psal_n 30.3_o o_o lord_n say_v david_n thou_o have_v bring_v up_o my_o soul_n out_o of_o sheol_n thou_o have_v reviue_v i_o from_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n and_o psalm_n 71.26_o though_o in_o another_o phrase_n of_o speech_n o_o god_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o great_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n but_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o revive_v i_o yea_o thou_o will_v return_v and_o cause_v i_o to_o ascend_v up_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n mittomoth_a aharet_n ex_fw-la abyssit_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o yet_o more_o full_o psal_n 86.13_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n misheol_n tachtijah_o some_o translate_v it_o by_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o hyperbole_n from_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n but_o most_o full_o of_o all_o do_v the_o prophet_n heman_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o the_o extreme_a trouble_n and_o adversity_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o sometime_o in_o this_o life_n both_o from_o the_o word_n sheol_n and_o also_o from_o other_o of_o like_a signification_n and_o nature_n psal_n 88.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n god_n of_o my_o salvation_n i_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n before_o thou_o let_v my_o prayer_n enter_v into_o thy_o presence_n incline_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n for_o my_o soul_n be_v fill_v with_o evil_n and_o my_o life_n draw_v near_o to_o sheol_n i_o be_o count_v among_o they_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n the_o word_n be_v bhor_v and_o i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n without_o strength_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a like_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n keber_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o &_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n bebhor_v tachtijoth_n in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o deep_a thus_o by_o sheol_n and_o many_o other_o borrow_a speech_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o be_v say_v this_o prophet_n express_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o sorrow_n and_o affliction_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o sometimes_o fall_v upon_o they_o either_o for_o their_o trial_n or_o for_o their_o correction_n from_o the_o fatherly_a displeasure_n of_o god_n according_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o indignation_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v vex_v i_o withal_o thy_o wave_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o this_o last_o signification_n of_o sheol_n which_o note_v such_o adversity_n and_o sorrow_n as_o bring_v down_o even_o to_o the_o very_a brink_n of_o death_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n yea_o even_o to_o hell_n though_o they_o never_o come_v neither_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v evercome_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a neither_o be_v it_o unwonted_a with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o english_a speech_n to_o use_v the_o word_n hell_n in_o this_o signification_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o this_o oâ—_n that_o man_n he_o have_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o conscience_n soul_n infernus_fw-la animae_fw-la reâ—_n conscientia_fw-la a_o guilty_a conscience_n be_v the_o hell_n of_o the_o soul_n even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n though_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o seldom_o deliver_v such_o from_o the_o place_n and_o damnation_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n jonah_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n or_o womb_n of_o hell_n for_o so_o be_v sheol_n not_o unfit_o translate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n chap._n 2.2_o the_o which_o he_o call_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o place_n of_o distress_n i_o cry_v in_o my_o affliction_n or_o distress_n say_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v concern_v haide_n compare_v act._n 2._o ver_fw-la â—4_n with_o ver_fw-la 27.31_o so_o it_o be_v discreet_o do_v that_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o loosen_a of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n in_o haide_n not_o to_o be_v any_o sorrow_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v be_v in_o haide_n but_o those_o which_o he_o feel_v before_o and_o at_o his_o death_n the_o which_o death_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o doleful_a thing_n and_o haide_n the_o grave_n a_o place_n and_o state_n in_o itself_o likewise_o of_o discomfort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n may_v well_o hitherto_o and_o thus_o far_o forth_o retain_v &_o continue_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o through_o a_o memorial_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o express_v that_o singular_a joy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o we_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o perfect_o remove_v all_o remainder_n of_o sorrow_n whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o abet_v by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o we_o or_o our_o saviour_n have_v now_o therefore_o that_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o our_o inquiry_n hitherto_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n to_o descend_v and_o also_o of_o these_o other_o word_n sheol_n and_o haide_n whereon_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n descension_n depend_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o question_n may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o or_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n else_o furthermore_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o the_o attain_n thereunto_o answer_n i_o have_v hear_v you_o say_v that_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o he_o descend_v whether_o before_o in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o do_v sweat_v blood_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o one_o forsake_v and_o leave_v for_o a_o season_n or_o after_o his_o death_n and_o take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o special_a purpose_n for_o this_o difference_n of_o time_n do_v necessary_o infer_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n a_o diverse_a &_o distinct_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n for_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o to_o have_v be_v principal_o accomplish_v in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n then_o must_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a pain_n and_o therewithal_o also_o most_o deep_a reproach_n and_o ignominy_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n even_o such_o pain_n and_o such_o reproach_n as_o may_v just_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o pain_n and_o ignominy_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o the_o time_n sustain_v as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o descension_n to_o follow_v after_o his_o death_n then_o can_v nothing_o in_o any_o true_a sense_n &_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v affirm_v save_v only_o that_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n continue_v so_o as_o a_o man_n true_o descend_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o abide_v in_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o touch_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n until_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o rise_v up_o again_o as_o true_o fâ—om_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o by_o his_o burial_n he_o have_v descend_v into_o it_o and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n abode_n in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o those_o speech_n of_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o according_a to_o that_o signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o â—nd_n and_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n luke_n 4.5_o who_o interprete_v the_o abide_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n to_o be_v his_o abide_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o resurrection_n to_o be_v his_o remove_n from_o the_o dead_a math._n 2d_o 7_o luke_n in_o the_o gospel_n 24_o 4â—_n read_v also_o act._n 3.15_o and_z ch_z 1â—_n 30.31_o and_o chap._n 26.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 1â—_n 12_o and_o verse_n 20._o and_o john_n 21.14_o but_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v at_o the_o laâ—t_n to_o t_o e_o full_a point_n and_o issue_n
otherwise_o plentiful_o testify_v namely_o that_o he_o suffer_v thus_o willing_o for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n rom_n 5.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal_n 2.20_o the_o sonâ—e_z of_o god_n love_v i_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o chap_n 3_o 13_o 14._o and_o 1._o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a tâ—at_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o revel_v â—_o 9.10_o and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n more_o than_o 500_o year_n before_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v chap_n 53.4_o say_v sure_o he_o have_v boâ—ne_v our_o infirmity_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n the_o which_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o that_o the_o prophet_n break_v forth_o after_o this_o manner_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o four_o verse_n we_o judge_v he_o plague_v and_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v not_o for_o we_o as_o the_o wicked_a jew_n think_v but_o rather_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n though_o in_o truth_n he_o know_v no_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o isaiah_n afterward_o teach_v and_o therefore_o he_o for_o his_o part_n make_v the_o opposition_n plain_a that_o howsoever_o they_o or_o any_o other_o think_v yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v good_a that_o we_o do_v further_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v often_o testimony_n of_o all_o sort_n give_v unto_o his_o innocence_n the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n gather_v as_o it_o be_v or_o rather_o frame_v the_o suffragy_n and_o voice_n thereof_o as_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o we_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o lord_n therefore_o have_v put_v this_o testimony_n into_o the_o mouth_n not_o only_o of_o the_o friend_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o his_o very_a adversary_n as_o for_o example_n john_n 11_o 49_o 50_o 51_o 52._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n himself_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n matth._n 27.19_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n by_o pilate_n wife_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o pilate_n himself_o though_o he_o condemn_v he_o against_o his_o conscience_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o same_o chap_n and_o luke_n 23_o 4_o 14_o 15_o 22._o and_o before_o this_o by_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o matth._n 27_o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v say_v judas_n betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n 23_o 41._o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o yet_o again_o after_o this_o by_o the_o centurion_n verse_n 47._o of_o a_o surety_n say_v he_o this_o man_n be_v just_a and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o many_o witness_n we_o have_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v i_o mean_v that_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v innocent_a for_o else_o how_o can_v he_o be_v fit_a to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v sink_v under_o the_o importable_a weight_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a proverb_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v seaventh_o as_o touch_v the_o infinitenes_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n redound_v to_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a the_o least_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o manifold_a branch_n of_o it_o rom._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o but_o of_o these_o fruit_n more_o afterward_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o this_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n now_o last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o manifold_a and_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o admirable_o they_o shine_v forth_o above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o our_o frail_a nature_n yea_o though_o free_a from_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o they_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n before_o rehearse_v they_o here_o more_o full_o and_o in_o some_o commodious_a order_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v general_o they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o his_o most_o perfect_a faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n whereof_o his_o most_o meek_a and_o willing_a endure_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n from_o his_o holy_a hand_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o they_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a confirmation_n second_o his_o most_o present_a mind_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n in_o his_o whole_a behaviour_n accompany_v with_o most_o holy_a courage_n and_o fortitude_n in_o every_o trouble_n temptation_n and_o provocation_n yea_o even_o in_o the_o sharp_a and_o most_o vehement_a and_o grievous_a of_o they_o both_o towards_o his_o disciple_n with_o singular_a love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o also_o concern_v every_o sort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o adversary_n with_o invincible_a patience_n and_o constancy_n three_o his_o admirable_a love_n and_o pity_n towards_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n yea_o towards_o those_o of_o his_o adversary_n whosoever_o among_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a his_o cruel_a persecutor_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n these_o be_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v not_o unprofitablie_o nay_o rather_o suffering_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o suffering_n they_o be_v to_o our_o very_a great_a profit_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o several_a branch_n thus_o already_o more_o general_o express_v question_n and_o first_o wherein_o may_v his_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o all_o obedience_n and_o meekness_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n be_v discern_v of_o we_o answer_n it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v in_o this_o that_o he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o they_o by_o most_o humble_a supplication_n and_o prayer_n resign_v over_o and_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n altogether_o to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a story_n likewise_o in_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v always_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n therein_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o speak_v before_o of_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v john_n 13.18_o matth_n 26._o verse_n 24.31.54_o mark_v 14.49_o luke_n 22_o verse_n 22.27_o john_n chapter_n 18.37_o and_o chap_n 19_o verse_n 11.28.30_o final_o the_o most_o resolute_a and_o ready_a willingness_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v his_o whole_a most_o better_a passion_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o his_o most_o perfect_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o heavenly_a father_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o we_o may_v read_v mat_n 16.21_o 22_o 23._o for_o when_o peter_n will_v have_v dissuade_v he_o from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n he_o must_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n and_o the_o same_o his_o settle_a resolution_n appear_v evident_o again_o chap_n 26.12_o and_o verse_n 46._o and_o john_n 14.31_o it_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v and_o to_o show_v his_o readiness_n he_o say_v forthwith_o arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o to_o wit_n towards_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n first_o and_o then_o before_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o afterward_o before_o pilateâ—nd_v â—nd_z then_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o again_o more_o notable_o chap_n 18.4_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o that_o holy_a pprophecy_n psal_n 40._o verse_n 6.7.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o plain_a by_o his_o interpretation_n heb_fw-mi 10._o verse_n 5.6.7.8.9_o so_o that_o
a_o while_n after_o quò_fw-la verius_fw-la ista_fw-la cognoscimus_fw-la eo_fw-la certiores_fw-la desalute_v nostra_fw-la sumus_fw-la by_o how_o much_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n more_o thorough_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sure_o be_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n piscator_fw-la piscator_fw-la likewise_o another_o learned_a interpreter_n in_o his_o observation_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o say_v thus_o ex_fw-la hac_fw-la querela_fw-la christi_fw-la percipimus_fw-la eum_fw-la ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la desertum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la ita_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la nihil_fw-la sentiret_fw-la solatij_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o cruciatus_fw-la damnatorum_fw-la propter_fw-la nostra_fw-la peccata_fw-la hinc_fw-la habemus_fw-la solidissimam_fw-la consolationem_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la nunquam_fw-la sentiamus_fw-la iram_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la christus_fw-la illam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la sensit_fw-la hinc_fw-la ait_fw-la paulus_n heb_fw-mi 2.9_o eum_fw-la gustasse_fw-la mortem_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nempe_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la dei_fw-la quos_fw-la debuit_fw-la ad_fw-la gloriam_fw-la adducere_fw-la ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la apostolus_fw-la declarat_fw-la by_o this_o complaint_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o we_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v for_o a_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o no_o comfort_n but_o only_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a due_a to_o our_o sin_n whence_o we_o have_v this_o comfort_n most_o thorough_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n see_v christ_n have_v feel_v it_o for_o us._n and_o hereupon_o say_v paul_n heb_fw-mi 2.9_o that_o he_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n to_o wit_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v to_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n declare_v question_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o comfort_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o and_o next_o of_o all_o what_o may_v our_o comfort_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n being_n most_o grievous_o thirsty_a as_o no_o doubt_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v after_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o most_o hot_a and_o fiery_a passion_n yet_o will_v not_o drink_v at_o all_o no_o nor_o once_o complain_v of_o thirst_n till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n answer_n this_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v a_o further_a comfort_n from_o a_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n from_o this_o particular_a add_v to_o the_o rest_n in_o that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o evident_o perceive_v hereby_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v most_o earnest_o thirst_v after_o by_o our_o saviour_n and_o according_o most_o perfect_o procure_v and_o achieve_v by_o he_o for_o so_o many_o as_o shall_v earnest_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o same_o explication_n it_o be_v true_a the_o thirst_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o our_o salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_v great_a in_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o neglect_v or_o rather_o to_o endure_v in_o silence_n so_o sharp_a a_o bodily_a thirst_n next_o unto_o this_o that_o be_v immediate_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v drink_v not_o that_o he_o may_v quench_v his_o thirst_n which_o the_o drink_n that_o be_v give_v he_o can_v not_o do_v but_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o other_o be_v fulfil_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v follow_v it_o be_v finish_v question_n what_o may_v oâ—r_v comfort_n be_v from_o they_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o singular_a to_o the_o end_n last_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o insomuch_o as_o he_o himself_o as_o we_o do_v hear_v do_v express_o testify_v that_o even_o now_o at_o this_o very_a point_n of_o time_n that_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n all_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v of_o he_o before_o that_o he_o shoulâ—_n die_v the_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a last_o point_n of_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o once_o for_o all_o to_o the_o full_a purchase_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o singular_o comfortable_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n insomuch_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v hereby_o confirm_v above_o all_o exception_n for_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o be_v finish_v nothing_o doubtless_o be_v then_o unfulfil_v which_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o birth_n to_o the_o very_a last_o point_n and_o instant_n of_o his_o death_n and_o even_o herein_o the_o comfort_n be_v thus_o exceed_v great_a see_v our_o saviour_n of_o set_a purpose_n will_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o suffering_n by_o depart_v this_o life_n until_o all_o be_v finish_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o he_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o appeasment_n of_o his_o divine_a justice_n so_o that_o most_o just_o may_v we_o yea_o &_o of_o duty_n ought_v we_o as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o to_o observe_v in_o the_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o all_o care_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o merit_n then_o of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o alsufficient_a saviour_n alone_o and_o all_o fear_n of_o any_o other_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n in_o purgatory_n after_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n here_o in_o this_o life_n beside_o his_o satisfactory_a punishment_n alone_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o most_o comfortable_o do_v master_n beza_n conclude_v this_o point_n after_o this_o sort_n agitè_fw-fr igitur_fw-la inquit_fw-la gratias_fw-la ingentes_fw-la agamus_fw-la domino_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la oculos_fw-la aperuit_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la opponamus_fw-la haec_fw-la pretiosissima_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la verba_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la quaslibet_fw-la tentationes_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la confirmentur_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o vina_fw-la fide_fw-la amplexantes_fw-la integram_fw-la illam_fw-la unicam_fw-la &_o numeris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la absolutissimam_fw-la oblationem_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la factam_fw-la qua_fw-la nostrae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la tranquillentur_fw-la en_fw-fr quae_fw-la consolatio_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la illis_fw-la brevibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la si_fw-la sonum_fw-la eorum_fw-la attendas_fw-la sed_fw-la tam_fw-la amplis_fw-la si_fw-la sensum_fw-la inspicias_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la continentur_fw-la opes_fw-la exhanriri_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la homil_n in_o hist_o passionis_fw-la 33._o sect._n 12._o go_v to_o therefore_o say_v this_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n let_v we_o yield_v exceed_o great_a thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o oppose_v to_o all_o such_o doubt_n or_o fear_n these_o most_o precious_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v confirm_v against_o all_o temptation_n whatsoever_o while_o we_o embrace_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o entire_a only_a and_o every_o way_n most_o perfect_a oblation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v once_o by_o himself_o by_o the_o which_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v calm_v for_o ever_o behold_v what_o comfort_n be_v in_o those_o word_n few_o indeed_o if_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o but_o so_o ample_a and_o large_a if_o thou_o do_v regard_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o the_o riches_n contain_v in_o they_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v out_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o which_o also_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n do_v testify_v he_o utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o one_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v his_o full_a vigour_n and_o strength_n question_n what_o may_v the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v to_o our_o faith_n answer_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o manifest_v of_o his_o power_n hereby_o even_o in_o the_o support_v of_o his_o frail_a humane_a nature_n against_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o former_a and_o present_a suffering_n it_o may_v well_o be_v very_o comfortable_a in_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n death_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o death_n albeit_o he_o die_v a_o true_a natural_a death_n and_o the_o same_o natural_o cause_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o by_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n â—ripping_v out_o at_o the_o piercing_n of_o his_o hand_n
rom_n 4_o 25._o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o 1_o corin_z 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2._o epistle_n 5.21_o god_n make_v he_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o who_o never_o sin_v neither_o be_v natural_o taint_v with_o any_o infection_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n unto_o us._n and_o ephe_n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o again_o colos_n 1.14_o and_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 9_o verse_n 22.23.24.25.26.27.28_o this_o be_v that_o which_o john_n the_o baptist_n preach_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n john_n the_o evangelist_n have_v record_v it_o gospel_n chap_n 1.29_o and_o in_o his_o 1._o epistle_n chap_n 1.7_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o ch_z 3.5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o jesus_n christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n sin_n be_v thus_o forgive_v unto_o we_o through_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o cease_v according_a to_o that_o 2._o cor_n 5.18.19.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 1.10_o the_o son_n of_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n cease_v it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o punishment_n must_v needs_o cease_v at_o the_o least_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o rather_o shall_v be_v furtherance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o among_o the_o punishment_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o abate_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n read_v rom_n 7.1.2.3.4.5.6_o where_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v figurative_o of_o our_o second_o marriage_n to_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o our_o first_o husband_n engender_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o do_v now_o by_o our_o second_o husband_n christ_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god._n and_o chap_n 8.10_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n and_o galat_n 2.19_o i_o through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n thus_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v of_o like_a nature_n to_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_n which_o eat_v out_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n that_o lie_v fester_v in_o it_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n the_o greatness_n of_o which_o benefit_n may_v be_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v of_o we_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o grievous_a plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o follow_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o so_o to_o have_v one_o sin_n punish_v as_o it_o be_v with_o another_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o most_o heavy_a vengeance_n from_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o end_n rom_n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 2._o verse_n 5._o and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n second_o that_o the_o hand_n writing_n or_o indictment_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whâ—ch_n be_v against_o we_o be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o all_o our_o adversary_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o only_o disaduantage_v but_o even_o quite_o overthrow_v and_o vanquish_v we_o read_v it_o affirm_v partly_o gal_n 3.13_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n very_o comfortable_o assure_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n for_o us._n moreover_o colos_n chap_n 1.13_o and_o chap_n 2.14_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v upon_o the_o cross_n spoil_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o power_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o power_n of_o darkneâ—_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb_fw-mi ch_n 2._o five_o 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n testify_v and_o also_o john_n 12.31_o and_o 1._o epistle_n 3_o 8._o likewise_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v die_v the_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n he_o have_v by_o endure_v the_o penalty_n of_o sin_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n which_o come_v upon_o we_o thereby_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o also_o from_o all_o the_o tyranny_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o enrage_v against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n yea_o even_o from_o all_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o applause_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n and_o the_o child_n thereof_o according_a to_o to_o that_o gal_n 1_o 4._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o then_o he_o add_v furthermore_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o chap._n 6.14_o god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n to_o conclude_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v we_o from_o all_o our_o enemy_n as_o zacharie_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n have_v testify_v in_o general_a luke_n 1.68.69.70.71.72.73_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v he_o because_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v we_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o that_o hate_v us._n and_o thus_o like_a as_o that_o valiant_a judge_n samson_n do_v at_o his_o death_n kill_v more_o of_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o all_o his_o life_n before_o judg._n chap_n 16.30_o so_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o triumphant_o have_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o victorious_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n by_o his_o death_n vanquish_v all_o our_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a and_o even_o death_n and_o destruction_n itself_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v every_o way_n most_o admirable_a he_o have_v make_v his_o conquest_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n differ_v altogether_o from_o all_o worldly_a fight_n and_o victory_n for_o even_o as_o by_o be_v himself_o bind_v for_o we_o he_o break_v all_o our_o bond_n by_o bear_v our_o reproach_n have_v remove_v it_o from_o we_o by_o take_v our_o curse_n have_v make_v we_o bless_v by_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n so_o have_v he_o by_o die_v make_v we_o alive_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v question_n now_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o good_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o same_o his_o most_o holy_a death_n &_o all_o his_o bless_a suffering_n obtain_v and_o procure_v for_o we_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n &_o therewithal_o the_o full_a confirmation_n and_o seal_v up_o of_o his_o covenant_n touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o
sin_n and_o all_o other_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n second_o we_o being_n through_o faith_n baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o our_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_a so_o that_o our_o very_a person_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o have_v also_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a peace_n make_v in_o our_o conscience_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n we_o have_v furthermore_o power_n to_o walk_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o he_o do_v for_o christ_n sake_n accept_v from_o we_o though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o much_o fail_n and_o weakness_n the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v bless_v and_o comfortable_a unto_o us._n yea_o all_o affliction_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v profitable_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o creature_n restore_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o natural_a death_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a advantage_n unto_o us._n the_o holy_a angel_n be_v by_o the_o same_o make_v most_o faithful_a and_o love_a friend_n unto_o we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o also_o at_o death_n thereby_o also_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o and_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n final_o we_o have_v from_o the_o bless_a suffering_n and_o humiliation_n or_o abasement_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o our_o exaltation_n to_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o expectation_n whereof_o we_o may_v bold_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n that_o we_o have_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n by_o the_o abasement_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o death_n we_o read_v colos_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o father_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o &_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n both_o thing_n in_o earth_n &_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o you_o who_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v in_o evil_a work_n have_v he_o now_o also_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n we_o read_v the_o same_o again_o rom._n 3.24.25.26_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v the_o same_o 1._o ep._n chap._n 1.2_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o reconciliation_n be_v a_o great_a benefit_n than_o the_o stay_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n as_o may_v be_v make_v plain_a by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o deal_n of_o king_n david_n with_o his_o son_n absalon_n for_o though_o he_o let_v his_o anger_n fall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o for_o two_o year_n space_n after_o that_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n 2._o sam._n cha_n 14._o it_o may_v be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 2.1_o and_o chap._n 4.11_o with_o chap._n 5.1.2_o yea_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o god_n own_o deal_n with_o k._n ahab_n from_o who_o though_o he_o stay_v his_o wrath_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v towards_o he_o and_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o note_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o admirable_a concern_v this_o reconciliation_n which_o we_o have_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o god_n do_v not_o defer_v it_o â—ill_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o as_o man_n offend_v special_o man_n of_o great_a place_n than_o the_o party_n offend_v use_n to_o do_v but_o of_o his_o singular_a grace_n &_o mercy_n he_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a make_v the_o first_o offer_n of_o it_o yea_o by_o his_o minister_n he_o intreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.18.19.20.21_o and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o promise_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o read_v heb._n ch_n 9_o verse_n 15.16.17.18_o in_o these_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o ch_z 13.20.21_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n we_o read_v likewise_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o answerable_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zech._n 9.11_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n i_o have_v loose_v thy_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n wherein_o be_v no_o water_n for_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o bodily_a captivity_n but_o we_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a thraldom_n may_v well_o be_v count_v such_o prisoner_n answerable_a to_o the_o pitiful_a estate_n wherein_o joseph_n be_v through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o a_o time_n gen._n 37.23.24_o and_o yet_o more_o general_o touch_v the_o ratify_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n say_v s._n paul_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o dâ—ath_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o branch_n sâ—condly_o that_o our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v figure_v and_o represent_v unto_o we_o in_o holy_a baptism_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6.3.4_o see_v as_o there_o he_o affirm_v we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n &_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v also_o bury_v with_o he_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o sin_n know_v this_o as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n likewise_o colos_n 2.11.12_o and_o heb._n 10.19_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o hereby_o our_o very_a person_n be_v accept_v with_o god_n reâ—d_n ephes_n 1.6_o and_o chap._n 2.13_o etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 6.11_o heb._n 11.4_o three_o that_o by_o the_o same_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o fruit_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n we_o read_v rom._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n then_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v render_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n etc._n etc._n because_o our_o saviour_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n reconcile_v and_o justify_v us._n this_o peace_n be_v call_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n philip._n 4.7_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v it_o preserve_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n quiet_v &_o pacify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n against_o all_o disturbance_n above_o that_o we_o ourselves_o will_v think_v how_o it_o can_v be_v even_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n keep_v continual_a watch_n &_o ward_n and_o maintain_v a_o garrison_n of_o soldier_n to_o defend_v we_o against_o all_o our_o adversary_n for_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o military_a word_n phrourese_n which_o he_o use_v in_o this_o place_n this_o peace_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o be_v above_o
force_n can_v hinder_v from_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a will_v most_o assure_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n whosoever_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 110.1_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o extreme_a contempt_n and_o most_o cruel_a pursuit_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o that_o wickedness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o move_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n very_o raâ—ke_a rebel_n descend_v of_o a_o traitorous_a stock_n suffering_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o just_o may_v the_o lord_n cast_v a_o double_a condemnation_n upon_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o the_o more_o wonderful_a overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n to_o turn_v that_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v twice_o condemn_v let_v we_o therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v betimes_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o persevere_v continual_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v never_o lead_v into_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o whosoever_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v no_o soon_o come_v before_o they_o but_o the_o high_a their_o place_n and_o the_o great_a the_o pride_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n or_o the_o show_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o will_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o spiteful_a adversary_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o vex_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n this_o we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o good_a this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a effect_n as_o have_v be_v rehearse_v question_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o these_o extreme_a pain_n &_o reproach_n even_o comparable_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n neither_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n neither_o do_v regard_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o be_v â—aâ—fe_n they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o just_o bear_v their_o own_o reproach_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n special_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 6.4.5.6_o &_o ch_z 10.28.29_o 30.31_o with_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n than_o you_o have_v rehearse_v out_o of_o they_o read_v also_o john_n 8.24_o where_o our_o savi_fw-la general_o affirm_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n ch_z 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o such_o even_a in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n end_v but_o most_o of_o all_o both_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n when_o our_o savi_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la himself_n luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o apost_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 1.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n very_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o perfect_a sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o dolorous_a suffering_n for_o sin_n so_o will_v he_o come_v with_o perfect_a indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v despise_v his_o suffering_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v set_v loose_a by_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v bind_v still_o in_o the_o fetter_n &_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a we_o can_v be_v free_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o chr_n our_o lord_n be_v scourge_v for_o we_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n judgement_n final_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n for_o we_o comparable_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o timâ—_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v torment_v with_o they_o thus_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v believe_v firm_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a &_o alsufficient_a suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n endure_v by_o he_o for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v according_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 13.20.21_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v even_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o lessen_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o simonian_o &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fantastical_o imagine_v or_o as_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o &_o chief_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o necessary_a so_o to_o be_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o the_o heretic_n call_v theopaschitae_n affirm_v let_v we_o utter_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a from_o the_o faith_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o excess_n and_o in_o defect_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n or_o glorify_v have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o very_a last_o suffering_n unto_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o his_o
exaltation_n and_o glory_n which_o follow_v the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n for_o this_o be_v the_o orderly_a course_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n and_o herein_o consist_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n in_o he_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v a_o meet_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n to_o the_o purchase_n and_o perform_v of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n justification_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v to_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a o_o you_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o the_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24._o ver_fw-la 28._o according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apost_n peter_n 1._o ep_n 1.10.11_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o prophet_n inquire_v diligent_o after_o the_o time_n and_o season_n wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v follow_v the_o same_o unto_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o that_o unto_o we_o they_o shall_v minister_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o us._n etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 26.22.23_o i_o witness_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n inquire_v afâ—er_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o therefore_o question_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n or_o exaltation_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o follow_v his_o suffering_n comprehend_v first_o the_o deposition_n or_o lay_v down_o and_o leave_v of_o all_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o natural_a weakness_n in_o the_o grave_n second_o the_o recover_v assume_v and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o whole_a perfection_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o god_n at_o the_o first_o have_v create_v adam_n yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a degree_n at_o might_n best_o beseem_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a king_n and_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o more_o clear_a sensible_a and_o full_a manifest_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o grace_n thereof_o both_o by_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a anâ—_n also_o bâ—_n the_o ascend_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n four_o it_o comprehend_v that_o possession_n of_o all_o sovereign_a and_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o have_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n same_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_a &_o the_o comfort_n arise_v from_o the_o same_o seat_v at_o the_o same_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n final_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n comprehend_v that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n thus_o large_a indeed_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n answerable_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n consider_v before_o at_o large_a the_o which_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o will_v here_o brief_o call_v to_o mind_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a illustration_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o we_o do_v present_o inquire_v of_o for_o like_v as_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o most_o high_a glory_n one_o with_o the_o father_n yet_o humble_v himself_o first_o to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a â—n_o personal_a union_n second_o in_o that_o same_o personal_a union_n to_o take_v all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o all_o infirmity_n which_o sin_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o such_o as_o be_v hunger_n &_o thirst_n weariness_n faintness_n sorrow_n yea_o so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o have_v yield_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v we_o three_o in_o the_o same_o our_o nature_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n both_o ceremonial_a &_o therefore_o be_v ccircumcise_v moral_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o natural_a parent_n judicial_a &_o therefore_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n by_o civil_a judgement_n yea_o four_o more_o than_o this_o to_z bear_z the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o spiritual_a punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v endure_v of_o he_o for_o we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o death_n thereof_o in_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n forsake_v of_o his_o creature_n for_o a_o time_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o sinful_a forsake_v of_o god_n on_o his_o part_n as_o we_o have_v do_v final_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o death_n but_o even_o to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o most_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n &_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o touch_v his_o body_n so_o after_o the_o humiliation_n even_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n after_o a_o sort_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o humane_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n the_o humane_a nature_n the_o same_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v have_v be_v glorify_v and_o exalt_v with_o a_o certain_a divine_a glory_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v also_o express_v both_o which_o point_v of_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o humiliation_n as_o exaltation_n &_o glory_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v notable_o comprise_v in_o that_o one_o place_n of_o his_o holy_a ep_n or_o letter_n send_v to_o the_o philippi_n as_o we_o read_v ch_z 2._o v._n 5._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n even_o to_o the_o 11._o v._n i_o pray_v read_v the_o text_n in_o your_o bible_n and_o act._n 3.13_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &_o isaak_n &_o jaakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o fa_fw-it she_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o betray_v etc._n etc._n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o high_a glory_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o sau_o chr_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n after_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o humble_v himself_o and_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o though_o personal_o unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o this_o most_o exceed_o great_a work_n &_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk_n 1.46_o etc._n etc._n &_o according_a to_o the_o thanksgiving_a of_o zacharias_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o ch_n from_o the_o 68_o v._o and_o even_o herein_o be_v the_o comfort_n exceed_o great_a that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a &_o glorious_a see_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o humiliation_n &_o exaltation_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la be_v our_o salvation_n &_o glory_n also_o according_a to_o that_o heb_fw-mi 2.9.10_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n &_o honour_n who_o be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o may_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o as_o it_o follow_v he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 9_o in_o who_o you_o believe_v &_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n
the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o 11._o ch_z to_o the_o heb._n and_o of_o abraham_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v that_o he_o see_v his_o day_n that_o be_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o rejoice_v abraham_n no_o doubt_n see_v this_o day_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n joh._n 8.56_o meichi-sedech_a be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n abraham_n pay_v he_o tithe_n ge._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o heb._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n jaakob_n also_o prophesy_v express_o of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n &_o give_v to_o understand_v plain_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o other_o man_n &_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a king_n &_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen_n 4â—_n 10_o for_o he_o say_v the_o sceptre_n or_o tribe_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiâ—o_v come_v and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o he_o yea_o the_o chief_a scope_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v after_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o show_v unto_o what_o people_n the_o come_n of_o this_o messiah_n be_v peculiar_o restrain_v until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o as_o also_o of_o what_o tribe_n he_o shall_v descend_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v john_n 4.22_o in_o a_o conclusion_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o insomuch_o as_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v of_o the_o natural_a posterity_n of_o man_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o vanquish_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o great_a wicked_a angel_n and_o all_o his_o company_n who_o through_o sinful_a conspiracy_n and_o lift_v of_o themselves_o up_o against_o god_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o lose_v all_o that_o goodness_n and_o blessing_n which_o they_o have_v though_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v a_o mighty_a power_n to_o do_v much_o mischief_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v not_o restrain_v by_o the_o almighty_a and_o gracious_a powâ—r_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v i_o say_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o obscure_o signify_v from_o thiâ—_n very_a beginning_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o mighty_a than_o all_o angellâ—_n and_o therefore_o also_o very_a god_n insomuch_o as_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o angel_n do_v excel_v in_o strength_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 103.20_o this_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v figure_v in_o melchisedech_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v thereof_o heb._n 7.1_o 2_o 3._o likewise_o that_o angel_n call_v jehovah_n to_o who_o also_o abraham_n praiâ—d_v gen._n 18.13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n with_o who_o jaakob_n wrestle_v by_o prayer_n with_o tear_n and_o who_o he_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n gen._n 32.24_o etc._n etc._n &_o hos_n 12.4_o it_o be_v christ_n thus_o in_o genesis_n moses_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exodus_fw-la exodus_fw-la in_o exodus_fw-la the_o passeover_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o spare_v of_o his_o people_n the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o cruel_a bondage_n it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o type_n &_o figure_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o due_a time_n offer_v up_o unto_o god_n they_o do_v by_o faith_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o co._n 5.7_o christ_n our_o passeover_n be_v sacrifice_v for_o us._n and_o joh._n 19_o 36._o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11.28_o that_o moses_n through_o faith_n ordain_v the_o passeover_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n moreover_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o show_v man_n their_o sin_n and_o damnation_n and_o consequent_o to_o point_v the_o israelite_n and_o so_o ourselves_o also_o to_o christ_n for_o our_o deliverance_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n gal._n 3.24_o and_o rom._n 10_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o be_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n more_o direct_o give_v to_o the_o israelite_n both_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n the_o tabernacle_n first_o &_o after_o the_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o furniture_n thereof_o ark_n mercy-seat_n cherubim_n etc._n etc._n final_o the_o angel_n in_o who_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o be_v call_v jehovah_n who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o lead_v they_o through_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n ch_z 13.21.22_o and_z ch_z 14.19_o and_z ch_z 23.20.22.23_o and_o 1._o cor._n 10.9_o now_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n leviticus_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o moses_n leviticus_fw-la leviticus_fw-la be_v a_o more_o clear_a declaration_n in_o set_v down_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o by_o the_o priest_n yea_o and_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n himself_o who_o be_v a_o special_a type_n or_o representation_n of_o our_o saviour_n among_o they_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o they_o be_v slay_v they_o be_v not_o only_a shadow_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o also_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v sprinkle_v to_o assure_v the_o people_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o faith_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o exod._n 24.4.5.6.7.8_o and_o further_o in_o that_o with_o these_o slay_a sacrifice_n some_o be_v adjoin_v to_o be_v offer_v at_o certain_a time_n which_o be_v go_v let_v away_o alive_a so_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o escape_n goat_n levit._n 16.5_o etc._n etc._n 22._o and_o the_o live_a sparrowe_n ch_n 14.49_o etc._n etc._n 53._o the_o which_o as_o it_o seem_v do_v point_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n &_o reviue_v of_o he_o that_o be_v indeed_o to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o shall_v thenceforth_a live_v for_o ever_o a_o intercessor_n to_o make_v good_a unto_o his_o church_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v purchase_v by_o his_o death_n they_o have_v also_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o peace_n offering_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n thus_o much_o for_o a_o taste_n how_o moses_n write_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o book_n call_v leviticus_fw-la let_v we_o come_v to_o number_n in_o number_n number_n number_n the_o rock_n which_o moses_n write_v of_o out_o of_o the_o which_o water_n flow_v for_o the_o refresh_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o dry_a wilderness_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o that_o spiritual_a refresh_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n have_v by_o he_o like_a as_o also_o be_v the_o manna_n to_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v &_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n to_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o perfect_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interprete_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v know_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o israel_n though_o not_o so_o clear_o as_o they_o be_v now_o 1._o cor._n 10.1.2_o 3_o 4.9_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o therefore_o make_v not_o the_o right_a use_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o john_n 6_o 32_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o be_v not_o such_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n also_o which_o moses_n write_v of_o yea_o and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v show_v also_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o
jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a ministry_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o 53._o cha_n he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o suffering_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v they_o inflict_v upon_o he_o before_o his_o eye_n and_o with_o the_o same_o he_o do_v most_o sweet_o lay_v before_o we_o and_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o shall_v be_v and_o so_o still_o be_v the_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o our_o eternal_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n shall_v work_v as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n ch_n 8._o verse_n 16.17.18_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o he_o do_v before_o ch_n 35.5.6_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o that_o 53._o chap._n foretell_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o 55._o ch_z verse_n 3._o he_o prophesi_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o therein_o of_o his_o prevail_a against_o death_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n the_o fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a covenant_n the_o which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v perish_v by_o death_n as_o this_o part_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.34_o and_o chap._n 61._o verse_n 8._o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n prophesi_v again_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a fruit_n thereof_o the_o which_o his_o holy_a pprophecy_n be_v perform_v in_o part_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o certifi_v we_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o preach_v at_o nazareth_n luk._n 4.16_o etc._n etc._n his_o prophecy_n be_v many_o more_o concern_v our_o saviour_n as_o every_o where_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n even_o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o ancient_a time_n compile_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o be_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o publish_v they_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o vzziah_n jotham_n ahas_n and_o hezekiah_n king_n of_o judah_n but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o haste_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n prophesi_v likewise_o jeremiah_n jeremiah_n of_o what_o family_n our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v take_v man_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o shall_v come_v by_o he_o ch_n 23.5.6_o and_z ch_z 33.15_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n prophesi_v ezekiel_n ezekiel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o usurper_n and_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 26_o 27._o moreover_o all_o the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n from_o the_o 40._o ch_z to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n they_o be_v typical_a adumbration_n or_o shadowing_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o allegorical_a allusion_n to_o the_o land_n temple_n ceremony_n law_n commonwealth_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o jew_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n in_o the_o 9_o ch_z ver_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n yea_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n if_o we_o mark_v well_o that_o computation_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n number_v and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o hosea_n prophesi_v of_o the_o victory_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o our_o last_o enemy_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n hosea_n hosea_n chapter_n 13_o verse_n 14._o yea_o so_o that_o we_o in_o he_o shall_v likewise_o overcome_v for_o ever_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n joel._n joel._n joel_n prophesi_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o his_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n up_o into_o heaven_n ch_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n and_o act._n 2._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o etc._n etc._n and_o joel_n again_o chap._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n amos._n amos._n amos_n foretell_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 9.11_o and_o act._n 15._o verse_n 15.16.17_o obadiah_n obadiah_n obadiah_n likewise_o do_v prophesy_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o counit_n and_o conjoin_v of_o they_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v one_o church_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n verse_n 17._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n jonah_n jonah_n jonah_n be_v a_o prophetical_a type_n of_o the_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v math._n 12.39.40_o and_o chap._n 16.4_o micah_n micah_n micah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o therewithal_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o of_o his_o eternal_a deity_n assume_v unto_o it_o the_o humane_a nature_n chap._n 5.1.2_o nahum_n nahum_n nahum_n prophesi_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n against_o the_o assyrian_n as_o junius_n interprete_v posteriori_fw-la bib_n editione_n cha_n 2._o verse_n 2._o habbakuk_n habbakuk_n habbakuk_n set_v down_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n chap._n 2.4_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.17_o and_o again_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o heb._n 10.38_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n zephaniah_n prophesi_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o by_o his_o gospel_n to_o wit_n faith_n and_o repentance_n with_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n haggai_n haggai_n how_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n prophesy_v of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o in_o that_o the_o second_o temple_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o former_a by_o the_o come_n of_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n into_o it_o and_o by_o his_o preach_n in_o it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o he_o prophesi_v of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n under_o these_o significant_a speech_n of_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v overthrow_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 2._o verse_n 3.4.5.6.7_o 8._o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o all_o this_o under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o zerubbabel_n a_o prince_n of_o judah_n one_o of_o the_o ancestor_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v also_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o he_o zechariah_n zechariah_n zechariah_n in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o his_o holy_a prophecy_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o in_o a_o vision_n our_o saviour_n christ_n represent_v himself_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n and_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o other_o angel_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n he_o show_v further_a that_o this_o chief_a angel_n be_v a_o mediator_n unto_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o ch_z he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v another_o vision_n wherein_o this_o angel_n inform_v he_o by_o another_o angel_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v one_o church_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o see_v in_o another_o vision_n the_o same_o angel_n even_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o angel_n rebuke_v satan_n for_o hinder_v the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o show_v also_o that_o he_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o other_o angel_n his_o servant_n to_o further_o the_o prosperity_n thereof_o yea_o the_o prophet_n show_v that_o this_o angel_n assure_v jehoshua_n the_o high_a priest_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o first_o appearance_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v faithful_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v
profit_v ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n appear_v question_n who_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v the_o eleven_o most_o choice_n disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o diverse_a other_o gather_v together_o with_o they_o explication_n explication_n so_o we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o the_o 33._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n and_o hereunto_o serve_v the_o secrecy_n both_o of_o the_o time_n and_o also_o of_o the_o place_n before_o declare_v for_o these_o no_o doubt_n give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o the_o rather_o also_o do_v our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o that_o therewithal_o he_o may_v certify_v many_o of_o the_o rest_n likewise_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v not_o first_o of_o all_o show_n himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o see_v he_o mind_v to_o use_v they_o in_o his_o special_a service_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v his_o resurrection_n yea_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n above_o all_o other_o qâ—_n what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o ans_fw-fr we_o have_v see_v it_o in_o part_n before_o insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n so_o to_o blâ—ssâ—_n that_o singular_a caâ—e_n which_o the_o woman_n have_v in_o seek_v after_o he_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o weakness_n and_o error_n of_o judgement_n and_o now_o we_o may_v furthermore_o well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v leave_v his_o chief_a disciple_n for_o a_o while_n untâ—_n themselves_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o have_v experience_n of_o their_o own_o flowne_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o believe_v they_o may_v the_o rather_o from_o thence_o learn_v to_o have_v compassion_n ouâ—r_v other_o and_o to_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o preach_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o those_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o that_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o they_o final_o tâ—e_v difficulty_n and_o hardness_n of_o the_o establish_n of_o these_o chief_a disciple_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o after_o many_o testimony_n give_v thereof_o do_v more_o clear_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o their_o testimony_n be_v no_o feign_a or_o over_o credulous_a report_n but_o a_o witness_v of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_o and_o above_o all_o that_o they_o look_v for_o confirm_v unto_o they_o explication_n explication_n these_o reason_n may_v well_o satisfy_v the_o former_a demand_n iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o the_o will_n of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o we_o for_o his_o fact_n although_o we_o can_v see_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o it_o yea_o though_o our_o vain_a reason_n shall_v imagine_v itself_o to_o have_v great_a reason_n against_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o to_o control_v the_o divine_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v be_v to_o show_v a_o man_n self_n most_o foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a when_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o most_o wise_a it_o be_v no_o better_o then_o to_o boast_v of_o reason_n in_o extreme_a and_o frantic_a madness_n nevertheless_o when_o god_n himself_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o show_v we_o any_o light_n of_o holy_a reason_n to_o discern_v of_o his_o divine_a work_n and_o the_o order_n thereof_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a duty_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v reverendly_a consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o same_o to_o our_o more_o fall_n instruction_n or_o admonition_n and_o comfort_n as_o the_o matter_n itself_o shall_v require_v and_o touch_v the_o present_a argument_n it_o may_v just_o be_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n and_o comfort_v thus_o for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n because_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n &_o contrary_a to_o all_o humane_a reason_n to_o believe_v yea_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o namely_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n through_o he_o hereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o we_o do_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o negligent_a drowsiness_n in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v pray_v yea_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a we_o do_v use_v all_o diligent_a &_o godly_a care_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n that_o so_o happy_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o faith_n and_o the_o bless_a increase_v thereof_o for_o certain_o faith_n be_v no_o gift_n of_o nature_n neither_o will_v it_o grow_v and_o increase_v of_o itself_o unless_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v water_v with_o dew_n from_o heaven_n that_o so_o iâ—_n may_v fructify_v and_o have_v all_o meet_a increase_v from_o god_n like_v as_o it_o come_v at_o the_o first_o even_o from_o he_o alone_o thus_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v the_o present_a argument_n serve_v for_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n now_o for_o comfort_v it_o serve_v also_o excellent_o well_o in_o that_o the_o chief_a disciple_n be_v at_o the_o the_o first_o most_o incredulous_a and_o yet_o be_v afterward_o most_o full_o persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o in_o believe_v it_o from_o their_o testimony_n do_v not_o give_v credit_n to_o a_o matter_n of_o forgery_n and_o colourable_a compact_n but_o to_o that_o which_o have_v most_o divine_a evidence_n for_o the_o undoubted_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v we_o for_o the_o present_a concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n appear_v this_o five_o time_n that_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n come_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_v it_o be_v in_o very_o miraculous_a and_o strange_a manner_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o suddenness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o stillness_n of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v yet_o they_o hear_v no_o noiâ—â—_n or_o â—inne_n before_o his_o come_n in_o among_o they_o explication_n explication_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o plain_o to_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v remember_v f_z they_z that_o which_o be_v allege_v concern_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n at_o this_o time_n show_v himself_o qu._n but_o how_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o miracle_n of_o this_o his_o appearance_n an._n i_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o to_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_a prejudice_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v see_v that_o be_v to_o prejudice_v yea_o in_o effect_n to_o disannul_v the_o resurrection_n itself_o expli_v it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n to_o go_v by_o even_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v of_o you_o the_o which_o also_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o and_o religious_o regard_v of_o we_o because_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o confirm_v many_o in_o sundry_a gross_a error_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o misconceive_a the_o miracle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n now_o glorify_v they_o have_v imagine_v that_o he_o come_v bodily_a among_o they_o by_o a_o penetration_n or_o pierce_v through_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o door_n without_o any_o open_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o also_o have_v fancy_v a_o ubiquitary_a or_o everywhere_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o a_o omnipotent_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o further_o why_o may_v not_o his_o body_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o and_o whensoever_o even_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o it_o please_v he_o when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n be_v administer_v as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o strange_o and_o miraculous_o present_a even_o at_o a_o instant_n with_o his_o disciple_n though_o the_o door_n be_v fast_o shut_v the_o rule_n therefore_o which_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v due_o observe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v these_o gross_a and_o erroneous_a misconstruction_n for_o it_o be_v most_o centaine_a from_o all_o the_o ground_n and_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n right_o understand_v that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n be_v almighty_a in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o also_o be_v in_o the_o same_o his_o deity_n every_o where_o present_a always_o and_o at_o once_o yet_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n do_v by_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o
of_o leave_n and_o not_o contain_v a_o absolute_a commandment_n because_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o thomas_n do_v so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n offer_v and_o be_v â—eady_a to_o permit_v he_o neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n afterward_o speak_v of_o thomas_n his_o touch_v his_o hand_n or_o his_o side_n but_o only_o say_v thus_o thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n give_v thomas_n the_o grace_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o present_o upon_o the_o offer_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n like_v as_o the_o child_n wain_v from_o the_o breast_n seem_v some_o long_a time_n after_o to_o be_v fond_a of_o the_o mother_n bosom_n and_o yet_o when_o she_o show_v it_o the_o dug_n be_v ashamed_a to_o suck_v this_o i_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o thomas_n have_v the_o grace_n give_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o come_n among_o they_o and_o his_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n speak_v when_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o know_v well_o be_v bodily_a absent_a be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o see_v his_o former_a error_n and_o rash_a wayward_a and_o fond_a childishness_n even_o by_o the_o gentle_a and_o gracious_a rebuke_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o lie_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o cry_v out_o as_o one_o both_o profess_v himself_o overcome_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o crave_v forgiveness_n and_o pardon_n of_o his_o former_a unbelief_n say_v oh_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o need_v any_o further_a proof_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n even_o thou_o who_o i_o see_v and_o know_v to_o be_v very_o true_a man_n before_o i_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o thomas_n do_v proceed_v to_o feel_v either_o hand_n or_o side_n or_o neither_o of_o they_o this_o may_v certain_o well_o be_v conclude_v that_o he_o in_o the_o utter_n of_o these_o word_n enlighten_v with_o a_o singular_a grace_n to_o make_v a_o most_o lively_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_n faith_n concern_v both_o the_o person_n and_o also_o the_o office_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o be_v his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n wherein_o rest_v the_o nature_n and_o very_a esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o whether_o thomas_n proceed_v to_o put_v his_o finger_n into_o hand_n or_o side_n or_o no_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o touch_v or_o handle_v can_v have_v have_v this_o operation_n have_v not_o our_o saviour_n touch_v he_o most_o effectual_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o have_v touch_v once_o before_o all_o be_v therefore_o of_o the_o wonderful_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o this_o most_o poor_a and_o frail_a incredulous_a and_o unbelieved_a thomas_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o four_o and_o five_o branch_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o he_o be_v link_v together_o in_o one_o to_o wit_n the_o permission_n rebuke_n and_o correction_n of_o that_o gross_a error_n wherein_o thomas_n have_v sleep_v secure_o a_o whole_a week_n before_o nevertheless_o touch_v the_o rebuke_n let_v we_o more_o particular_o and_o very_o careful_o observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v thomas_n not_o to_o be_v faithless_a note_v therein_o the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o a_o faithless_a man_n and_o in_o say_v but_o be_v thou_o faithful_a he_o show_v wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n consist_v yea_o let_v we_o well_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o speak_v these_o word_n do_v both_o cure_n and_o remove_v the_o evil_a and_o also_o give_v &_o confer_v the_o contrary_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o four_o &_o five_o branch_n and_o now_o final_o in_o the_o six_o place_n as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomaes_n to_o pass_v by_o his_o gross_a sin_n so_o gentle_o and_o patient_o as_o he_o do_v he_o look_v only_o to_o the_o cherish_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o now_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a mercy_n in_o that_o thy_o great_a sin_n be_v cover_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n bestow_v upon_o thou_o infinite_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o thy_o bodily_a see_v or_o feel_n can_v have_v bring_v unto_o thou_o as_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o thomas_n as_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o understand_v so_o he_o do_v therewithal_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n &_o a_o more_o excellent_a obedience_n of_o faith_n for_o any_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o bare_a &_o naked_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o kindly_a instrument_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o to_o that_o end_n the_o bodily_a sight_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o flesh_n to_o look_v upon_o for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o the_o word_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a knowledge_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n give_v to_o understand_v 2._o cor._n 5.16_o and_o according_o that_o faith_n which_o rest_v itself_o sheer_o upon_o the_o word_n right_o understand_v be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n 1._o pet._n 1.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o this_o most_o precious_a faith_n no_o doubt_n but_o thomas_n have_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o because_o it_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o carnal_a beginning_n therefore_o in_o that_o respect_n our_o saviour_n humble_v they_o all_o by_o show_v they_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o weak_a &_o feeble_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o cradle_n and_o first_o swaddle_a band_n thereof_o so_o than_o it_o may_v just_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o we_o whosoever_o of_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v concern_v that_o great_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o in_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o day_n though_o we_o never_o see_v he_o bodily_a see_v it_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o their_o blessing_n who_o do_v so_o behold_v he_o if_o happy_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v true_o thankful_a &_o dutiful_a to_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o saviour_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o not_o only_o be_v they_o bless_v math._n 13.16.17_o but_o we_o also_o be_v bless_v as_o this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o thomas_n show_v yea_o a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o never_o see_v &_o yet_o believe_v then_o they_o that_o see_v every_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n to_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o excellent_a admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk_n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v there_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o to_o allege_v and_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v his_o blessing_n in_o that_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o blessing_n to_o his_o church_n while_o he_o be_v bodily_a present_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o much_o rather_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n though_o he_o be_v bodily_a absent_a insomuch_o as_o from_o that_o time_n he_o be_v and_o still_o be_v more_o abundant_o present_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o manifold_a grace_n thereof_o according_a as_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o disciple_n before_o joh._n cha_n 16.7_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v and_o namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v those_o bless_a whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o they_o never_o have_v the_o bodily_a sight_n either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o spear_n in_o his_o flesh_n yea_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o either_o before_o his_o resurrection_n or_o since_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o which_o will_v extend_v these_o word_n of_o believe_v
it_o record_v math._n 22_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o ancient_a prophet_n of_o the_o 110._o psal_n be_v long_o before_o speak_v of_o himself_o &_o thereby_o do_v put_v the_o pharisy_n to_o silence_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o one_o than_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o great_a dignity_n than_o any_o mere_a mortal_a man_n for_o who_o else_o but_o such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v david_n lord_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o do_v at_o this_o time_n confound_v they_o and_o another_o prediction_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o read_v it_o utter_v before_o the_o high_a priest_n math._n 26.64_o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o may_v evident_o see_v that_o we_o have_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n sufficient_o warrant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o after_o the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o article_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o we_o do_v inquire_v into_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o which_o end_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o this_o article_n diverse_a thing_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o the_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o here_o to_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n question_n which_o therefore_o be_v those_o thing_n answer_n first_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v when_o this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v second_o the_o place_n where_o he_o sit_v three_o the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n he_o sit_v four_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n five_o what_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o article_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o particular_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o they_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o first_o at_o what_o time_n do_v this_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n begin_v and_o how_o long_o be_v it_o to_o continue_v an._n it_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n and_o it_o continue_v for_o ever_o which_o rld_n without_o end_n expli_v it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o first_o touch_v the_o beginning_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o historical_o and_o orderly_o report_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n namely_o mark_v chap._n 16._o verse_n 19_o as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v and_o again_o act_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 33_o 34._o the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o the_o ascension_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v betwixt_o the_o resurrection_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o ephes_n 1.20_o yet_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o those_o former_a testimony_n of_o mark_n and_o peter_n and_o so_o likewise_o although_o the_o sit_v be_v rehearse_v in_o some_o other_o place_n immediate_o after_o his_o death_n as_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o chap._n 10.12_o and_o chap._n 12.2_o yet_o must_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o also_o the_o ascension_n be_v understand_v as_o go_v in_o order_n of_o time_n betwixt_o they_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o prediction_n of_o our_o saviour_n adiur_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n matth._n 26.63_o hereafter_o say_v he_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o hereafter_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v accomplish_v a_o great_a while_n after_o and_o be_v still_o remain_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o long_a a_o time_n hereafter_o as_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o continue_v nevertheless_o that_o the_o suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v before_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o sit_v be_v after_o they_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o plain_a so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o be_v further_o answer_v which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n plain_o affirm_v heb._n 10.12_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v afterward_o yet_o it_o begin_v not_o till_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o be_v ascend_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n this_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v of_o we_o to_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o mind_n against_o that_o confuse_a fancy_n of_o some_o who_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o error_n in_o some_o other_o point_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v always_o his_o seat_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v every_o where_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o have_v see_v already_o in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o time_n and_o as_o for_o the_o place_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v secondary_o that_o it_o be_v not_o question_n neither_o be_v every_o where_n where_o therefore_o say_v you_o be_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n answer_n i_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v only_o in_o the_o heaven_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o see_v by_o his_o ascension_n he_o have_v leave_v the_o earth_n i_o mean_v as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n for_o of_o it_o do_v these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n proper_o speak_v &_o be_v go_v into_o the_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v he_o till_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n we_o can_v understand_v his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v any_o other_o where_o then_o in_o heaven_n so_o that_o this_o we_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o hold_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o the_o place_n of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v that_o place_n only_o whither_o he_o be_v ascend_v for_o proof_n whereof_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o god_n have_v set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o heb._n 1.3_o in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o ch_z 8.1_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o 9.24_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v similitude_n of_o the_o true_a sanctuary_n but_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o place_n the_o which_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v explication_n question_n answer_n explication_n be_v the_o person_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n our_o saviour_n sit_v who_o be_v that_o even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o article_n that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n almighty_a it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o be_v all_o those_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v where_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n father_n shall_v be_v always_o express_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a usual_a thing_n to_o understand_v the_o father_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o god_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o this_o article_n nevertheless_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n be_v express_v namely_o ephes_n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n have_v raise_v up_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o up_o to_o
his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n for_o he_o be_v glorious_o transfigure_v before_o they_o mat._n 17_o 2._o much_o rather_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v most_o high_a honour_n &_o glory_n from_o god_n but_o because_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o our_o saviour_n so_o infinite_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o his_o own_o worthiness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o do_v he_o join_v a_o like_a sovereignty_n of_o office_n with_o his_o excellency_n of_o person_n that_o his_o power_n may_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v his_o honour_n for_o potentia_fw-la est_fw-la custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la honoris_fw-la according_o to_o that_o which_o we_o may_v further_o read_v eph._n 1.20_o 21_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o god_n set_v christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n &_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n subject_a under_o his_o foot_n and_o have_v appoint_v he_o over_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o philip._n 2.9_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n and_o 1._o pet._n 3.22_o and_o heb._n 2.9_o we_o see_v jesus_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n indeed_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n our_o saviour_n be_v make_v a_o little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yea_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a humiliation_n which_o he_o stoop_v unto_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o advancement_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o man_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n make_v the_o most_o high_a god_n this_o most_o high_a and_o divine_a sovereignty_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o office_n join_v with_o the_o most_o high_a dignity_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n consist_v partly_o in_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v from_o god_n over_o man_n and_o partly_o in_o that_o favour_n which_o he_o have_v with_o god_n for_o man_n as_o be_v answer_v but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v consider_v more_o full_o in_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n therefore_o we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o only_o to_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o they_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o word_n that_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o though_o he_o be_v restrain_v from_o all_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n though_o indeed_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o now_o whether_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o continual_a motion_n and_o bodily_a action_n or_o shall_v be_v continual_o stand_v as_o stephen_n see_v he_o and_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v principal_o every_o where_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n where_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v neither_o be_v our_o saviour_n say_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o much_o by_o these_o word_n to_o note_v the_o situation_n as_o one_o will_v say_v of_o his_o body_n as_o that_o excellent_a estate_n &_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v before_o question_n now_o therefore_o all_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v and_o lay_v together_o what_o be_v brief_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a answer_n this_o article_n teach_v i_o &_o every_o true_a christian_n undoubted_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o after_o his_o death_n rise_v again_o bodily_a from_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o our_o humane_a nature_n not_o only_o ascend_v bodily_a into_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o he_o have_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n as_o a_o fruit_n &_o declaration_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n towards_o he_o and_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a merit_n and_o worthiness_n in_o his_o sight_n all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a power_n glory_n and_o majesty_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o most_o high_a and_o eternal_a office_n of_o kingdom_n over_o all_o and_o o_o priesthood_n &_o prophetship_n for_o the_o perfect_a salvation_n &_o glorification_n of_o his_o church_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o herein_o be_v full_o confirm_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v affirm_v before_o his_o death_n john_n 5.20_o 27._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o shall_v marvel_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v herein_o fulfil_v which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o ascension_n matth._n 28.18_o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v john_n 17.1_o glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n 5._o glorify_v i_o thou_o father_n with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o haâ—_n with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n matth._n 16.27_o and_o chap._n 25.31_o and_o luke_n 21.27_o with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n thus_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n have_v we_o therefore_o any_o promise_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v seat_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o benefit_n answer_n the_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o 110._o psalm_n verse_n 1._o contain_v a_o promise_n in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o foot_n stool_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o conquest_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o he_o be_v also_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o psalm_n do_v plain_o declare_v but_o because_o the_o promise_n will_v further_o appear_v from_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n which_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o will_v abrupt_o break_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n and_o haste_n unto_o they_o qu._n which_o be_v those_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n an._n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o by_o this_o most_o high_a exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o fruit_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a soever_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o even_o from_o his_o very_a incarnation_n and_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n to_o wit_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o beside_o they_o be_v all_o most_o perfect_o warrant_v and_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o every_o true_a christian_n believer_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o which_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a as_o that_o one_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n rom._n 8.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n may_v abundant_o prove_v and_o declare_v for_o albeit_o as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v he_o deduce_v and_o derive_v our_o salvation_n from_o the_o very_a first_o and_o supreme_a cause_n of_o iâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o eternal_a election_n and_o high_a counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o make_v the_o most_o low_a humiliation_n of_o our_o
all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a apostle_n shall_v have_v speak_v thus_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o say_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n yea_o in_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o shall_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o same_o his_o office_n willing_o submit_v himself_o under_o god_n as_o to_o his_o head_n 1._o cor_n 11_o 3._o though_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o for_o that_o but_o rather_o more_o glorious_o rule_v and_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o our_o head_n to_o our_o infinite_a benefit_n eph_n 1.22_o and_z ch_z 4._o 15._o colos_n 1.18_o and_z ch_z 2_o 19_o and_o thus_o may_v we_o perceive_v that_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v contain_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n of_o perfect_a comfort_n to_o we_o insomuch_o as_o we_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n and_o thenceforth_o for_o ever_o continual_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o most_o bless_a presence_n of_o our_o mediator_n by_o who_o we_o be_v once_o reconcile_v and_o unite_v to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o so_o sweet_a a_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o ouâ—_n god_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n or_o at_o any_o time_n to_o withdraw_v our_o dutiful_a obedience_n and_o service_n as_o in_o adam_n out_o first_o father_n all_o of_o we_o do_v and_o be_v still_o of_o ourselves_o always_o apt_a so_o to_o do_v but_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v concern_v this_o great_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n quest_n what_o do_v saint_n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n that_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v any_o long_a christ_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o humane_a nature_n etc._n etc._n answer_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o once_o to_o admit_v any_o such_o thought_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v that_o by_o the_o subjection_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v that_o the_o bright_a glory_n thereof_o shall_v not_o only_o infinite_o excel_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o even_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v retain_v his_o eternal_a glory_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o glory_n yea_o even_o touch_v our_o redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o deity_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v with_o one_o most_o holy_a consent_n eternal_o elect_v and_o choose_v and_o through_o who_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o father_n do_v send_v the_o son_n in_o due_a time_n to_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o to_o obtain_v this_o high_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o man_n explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o holy_a meaning_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o far_o as_o we_o in_o our_o weakness_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o glimpse_n at_o the_o least_o of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n the_o which_o doubtless_o neither_o we_o nor_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v able_a full_o to_o understand_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v as_o the_o some_o apostle_n speak_v and_o that_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o bless_a season_n appoint_v of_o god_n hitherto_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n arise_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o comfort_n touch_v those_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thanks_n which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o god_n our_o saviour_n for_o the_o same_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n to_o speak_v more_o general_o as_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v by_o this_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o saviour_n exaltation_n most_o comfortable_o seal_v up_o and_o assure_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o ever_o so_o be_v we_o in_o every_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a pprophecy_n and_o also_o of_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o k_n ngdome_n exceed_o to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o all_o sufficient_a prince_n and_o mediator_n of_o our_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n and_o according_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n that_o may_v be_v to_o yield_v he_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o great_a love_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o can_v possible_o attain_v unto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v indeed_o most_o reasonable_a and_o meet_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o every_o one_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o heart_n though_o we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o for_o see_v he_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v or_o may_v lawful_o rejoice_v in_o moses_n though_o he_o be_v the_o bless_a instrument_n of_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o heavy_a bondage_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n sore_o oppress_v and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o same_o people_n may_v afterward_o rejoice_v in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o god_n make_v they_o to_o be_v as_o father_n unto_o they_o and_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o chariote_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o king_n acknowledge_v concern_v the_o prophet_n elisha_n 2._o king_n 13._o verse_n 14._o see_v he_o be_v a_o royal_a high_a priest_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o take_v more_o joy_n in_o he_o spiritual_o than_o all_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n and_o all_o the_o glorious_a garment_n of_o aaron_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n can_v yield_v outward_o to_o those_o that_o behold_v and_o sinel_v to_o the_o same_o exodus_fw-la 28._o psal_n 133._o see_v he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o so_o crown_v of_o god_n in_o the_o ligh_a heaven_n we_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o joy_n infinite_o exceed_v the_o joy_n which_o the_o people_n take_v at_o the_o anoint_v and_o coronation_n of_o king_n solomon_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o at_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n all_o of_o they_o say_v god_n save_o king_n solomon_n and_o pipe_v with_o pipe_n and_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o they_o 1._o king_n chap._n 1._o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n exhort_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n in_o that_o sweet_a allegory_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o anoint_v and_o crown_v of_o king_n solomon_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chapter_n 3.11_o for_o come_v forth_o you_o daughter_n of_o zion_n say_v the_o church_n and_o behold_v king_n solomon_n that_o be_v our_o solomon_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o marriage_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gladness_n of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o behold_n must_v be_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v pierce_v so_o high_a as_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o this_o our_o solomon_n who_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o thus_o i_o say_v more_o general_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o princely_a prophetship_n and_o also_o of_o his_o kingly_a high_a priesthood_n and_o kingdom_n though_o with_o our_o natural_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o and_o most_o immediate_a duty_n which_o do_v kind_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a doctrine_n for_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o ground_n or_o sea_n full_a of_o comfort_n what_o may_v more_o apt_o
devil_n be_v judge_v to_o wit_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o safety_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thus_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o to_o their_o benefit_n believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n nor_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v well_o know_v one_o day_n what_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v the_o high_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n mean_v to_o their_o severe_a punishment_n chap._n 26.10_o 11._o a_o king_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o we_o all_o know_v will_v not_o endure_v that_o any_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v dishonour_v such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v up_o in_o any_o special_a high_a place_n and_o dignity_n special_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v endure_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v most_o worthy_o and_o resolute_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v be_v dishonour_v of_o any_o creature_n no_o not_o of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o contemner_n of_o he_o whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o escape_v unpunished_a it_o be_v against_o all_o both_o reason_n and_o duty_n yea_o even_o again_v common_a sense_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v so_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o well_o assure_v ourselves_o as_o the_o truth_n will_v plain_o inform_v we_o that_o see_v our_o saviour_n do_v just_o reprove_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o they_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v yet_o in_o this_o weak_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n here_o upon_o earth_n much_o more_o worthy_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o reproof_n if_o now_o after_o his_o most_o high_a advancement_n even_o in_o his_o humanity_n we_o shall_v be_v find_v not_o only_o weak_a in_o faith_n but_o even_o altogether_o void_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o every_o good_a duty_n &_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o cast_v away_o all_o unbelief_n and_o every_o discomfort_n and_o disobedience_n thereof_o let_v we_o settle_v our_o heart_n most_o comfortable_o to_o believe_v &_o with_o all_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o this_o our_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o saviour_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a always_o remember_v article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o exaltation_n be_v by_o this_o humility_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n own_o doctrine_n luke_n chap._n 14.11_o and_o chap._n 18.14_o and_o as_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n teach_v we_o also_o 1._o epist_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 5_o 6._o very_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o trace_v he_o out_o by_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o most_o low_a humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o so_o from_o his_o death_n to_o make_v his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o ladder_n to_o go_v up_o by_o step_z after_z step_n we_o shall_v never_o find_v he_o there_o for_o our_o comfort_n final_o let_v neither_o any_o old_a sort_n of_o heretic_n such_o as_o the_o seleucians_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v who_o utter_o deny_v this_o article_n cause_v we_o any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o or_o to_o call_v it_o into_o the_o least_o question_n nor_o any_o new_a vbiquitarian_n whether_o transubstantiatour_n or_o consubstantiatour_n draw_v we_o aside_o either_o from_o the_o true_a sense_n or_o from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o comfort_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o thus_o have_v see_v what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o heretofore_o and_o likewise_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o &_o what_o he_o do_v still_o for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o so_o will_v continue_v to_o do_v for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v what_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o full_a perfit_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o full_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n question_n what_o be_v that_o what_o will_v he_o do_v how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o follow_v thus_o from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a explication_n answer_n explication_n in_o this_o article_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v from_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n whether_o be_v be_v ascend_v and_o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n which_o be_v as_o the_o article_n itself_o express_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a there_o be_v diverse_a other_o thing_n beside_o these_o to_o be_v observe_v also_o in_o the_o through_o consideration_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o shall_v perceive_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n what_o ground_n therefore_o and_o warrant_v of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o article_n answer_n we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n well_o near_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o creed_n act._n 10._o verse_n 42._o where_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v record_v have_v say_v thus_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o indeed_o be_v one_o very_o good_a and_o almost_o in_o express_a word_n a_o full_a ground_n of_o this_o article_n explication_n explication_n wherein_o also_o let_v this_o be_v special_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o teach_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o consequent_o that_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n that_o have_v understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n diligent_o to_o hear_v and_o regard_v this_o doctrine_n of_o this_o article_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a diligence_n in_o our_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o both_o to_o the_o preach_n and_o also_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o this_o holy_a article_n as_o full_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n go_v through_o the_o former_a let_v we_o hold_v the_o same_o course_n both_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o also_o all_o other_o point_n and_o namely_o concern_v the_o ground_n let_v we_o not_o only_o look_v unto_o such_o holy_a scripture_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o do_v more_o brief_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o article_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v most_o historical_o &_o large_o lay_v it_o forth_o unto_o we_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a circumstance_n thereof_o for_o this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v as_o a_o further_a reason_n to_o stir_v up_o &_o sharpen_v our_o diligence_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightines_n of_o this_o article_n it_o be_v very_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o in_o the_o old_a though_o not_o so_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o new_a touch_v the_o old_a testament_n that_o one_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o he_o write_v thus_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v of_o such_o that_o be_v so_o say_v of_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o cain_n balaam_n &_o core_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o ungodly_a among_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o one_o testimony_n i_o say_v may_v be_v as_o a_o holy_a commentary_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o last_o &_o general_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o the_o threaten_n &_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
may_v see_v a_o almighty_a power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o even_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n see_v none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o alone_o and_o next_o unto_o this_o who_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n of_o his_o holiness_n consider_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o in_o way_n of_o a_o most_o chief_a excellency_n in_o himself_o above_o all_o spirit_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o spirit_n of_o sanctificatton_n because_o all_o their_o holiness_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o rom_n 1_o 4._o and_o 1._o peter_n 1_o 2._o and_o 2._o thes_n 2.13_o he_o be_v also_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o clean_a spirit_n infinite_o contrary_a to_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o man_n 1._o cor_n 6_o 11._o and_o verse_n 17_o 18.19.20_o and_o gal_n 5_o 16._o &c_n &c_n and_o to_o the_o wicked_a angel_n brand_v by_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o unclean_a or_o foul_a spirit_n mark_v 1.23_o &c_n &c_n &c_n &c_n 27._o and_o chap_n 5_o 2._o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o rest_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n who_o have_v instruct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o teach_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o say_v he_o indeed_o chap_n 40.13_o and_o see_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n in_o excellent_a wisdom_n without_o the_o advice_n or_o counsel_n of_o any_o creature_n in_o any_o point_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v all_o perfection_n in_o and_o of_o himself_o the_o same_o also_o may_v appear_v with_o like_a evidence_n and_o plainness_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor_n 2.9.10_o the_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v etc._n etc._n god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o thing_n also_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n as_o it_o follow_v we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o again_o chap_n 12._o verse_n 4._o etc._n etc._n after_o that_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n wisdom_n knowledge_n discern_v of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o this_o spirit_n give_v our_o saviour_n gift_n above_o measure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o abundance_n from_o his_o fullness_n teach_v they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o himself_o infinite_a in_o wisdom_n now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v likewise_o infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o constancy_n or_o unchangeablnes_n in_o truth_n answer_n in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yea_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o pierles_a even_o the_o very_a truth_n itself_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o testimony_n john_n chap_n 14.17_o and_o chap_n 16.13_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n john_n 1._o epistle_n 5_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v it_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o ephes_n 1_o 13.14_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o ch_z 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o 1._o joh_n 5_o 7._o he_o be_v a_o joint_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o of_o equal_a authority_n and_o credit_n therein_o with_o they_o question_n and_o be_v he_o also_o of_o the_o same_o perfection_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o he_o be_v so_o answer_v and_o thorefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o compassion_n or_o as_o some_o translate_v of_o supplication_n and_o introatie_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o we_o read_v zech_n chap_n 12.10_o and_o heb_fw-mi 10.29_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o both_o give_v grace_n and_o also_o certifi_v we_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o of_o that_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n bear_v towards_o we_o yea_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o entreat_v the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom_n 5._o verse_n 5._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n and_o chap_n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o cha_n verse_n 26._o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o fighe_n which_o can_v be_v express_v etc._n etc._n moreover_o gal_n 5.22_o love_n joy_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n and_o goodness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o us._n and_o ephes_n 5_o 9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o good_a and_o gracious_a and_o so_o we_o read_v nehem_n 9.20_o and_o psal_n 143.10_o he_o be_v call_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3_o 6._o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n and_o verse_n 17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o also_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o most_o free_a work_v and_o distribute_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o please_v he_o 1_o cor_n 12._o verse_n 11._o there_o be_v one_o special_a attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n yet_o behind_o namely_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o therefore_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n of_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n answer_n in_o the_o 30._o chap_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 1._o woe_n to_o the_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n who_o take_v counsel_n but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o by_o my_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v sin_n upon_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v abide_v no_o iniquity_n no_o more_o then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o beside_o our_o saviour_n himself_o rehearse_v it_o for_o a_o divine_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o show_v where_o true_a righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v namely_o in_o christ_n through_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o man_n own_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a nature_n or_o work_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o tim_n 3_o 16._o without_o who_o righteousness_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n through_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 1_o cor_n 6_o 11._o neither_o can_v we_o without_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n through_o christ_n perform_v any_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o all_o righteousness_n ephes_n 5_o 9_o and_o they_o only_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom_n 8_o 14._o and_o 1._o cor_n 12_o 3._o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o rest_n they_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o to_o their_o destruction_n isai_n 63_o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o be_v god_n turn_v to_o
who_o i_o say_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n great_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a consideration_n may_v well_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a and_o several_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sanctify_v revive_v quicken_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o due_a time_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a find_v ourselves_o very_o ignorant_a unholy_a weak_a in_o faith_n faint_v in_o hope_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n wash_v from_o filthiness_n fine_v from_o dross_n cheer_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v bold_a against_o all_o tentation_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n thus_o comfortable_a yea_o infinite_o above_o that_o i_o can_v express_v may_v the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o comfort_n multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 9.31_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 20.21.22_o question_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o point_n answer_n as_o this_o article_n show_v we_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v that_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o willing_o cheerful_o &_o constant_o yield_v unto_o he_o question_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n there_o be_v good_a equity_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o therefore_o ought_v those_o holy_a fruit_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a at_o this_o one_o time_n answer_n first_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n require_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v in_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o true_a comfort_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o inward_a beauty_n or_o ornament_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o sound_a consolation_n do_v proceed_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o his_o gracious_a work_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o duty_n to_o give_v most_o willing_a joyous_a and_o reverend_a entertainment_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o most_o welcome_a guest_n or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v our_o like_a bind_a duty_n to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v he_o by_o any_o unkind_a and_o unseemly_a deal_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o us._n four_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o bless_a regiment_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v yield_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n faith_n love_n reverence_n prayer_n thanksgiving_a and_o such_o like_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o specify_v read_v matth_n 5.3_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v that_o his_o large_a &_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n with_o this_o asseveration_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v assure_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o certain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n and_o revel_v 3.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o that_o over-prowd_a conceit_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nullity_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n for_o the_o second_o point_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n bring_v all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delicacy_n as_o it_o be_v hang_n plate_n jewel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o dainty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o our_o part_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o reverend_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v eph_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o writing_n be_v ratify_v when_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v and_o so_o be_v we_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n yea_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o can_v disable_v our_o title_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o cancel_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v off_o or_o deface_v this_o bless_a seal_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v tender_a and_o chary_a regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n both_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v after_o wherein_o he_o show_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grieve_v namely_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n &_o by_o bitterness_n &c_n &c_n by_o idolatry_n &_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n iâ—st_v therefore_o be_v the_o reproof_n which_o peter_n give_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o verse_n 3.9_o and_o that_o also_o which_o stephen_n give_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 51._o read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 3.7_o 8.9.10_o such_o unkind_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v our_o near_a and_o inmost_a friend_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o always_o as_o the_o most_o honourable_a dear_a and_o best_a welcome_a friend_n unto_o we_o infinite_o above_o all_o other_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n ephes_n
5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o gal_n 5._o verse_n 22_o 23_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o nine_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o distinction_n of_o which_o grace_n see_v master_n perkins_n upon_o this_o article_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o way_n both_o of_o entertain_v and_o also_o of_o retain_v this_o our_o best_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v hear_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o further_a of_o our_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o by_o careful_a use_v of_o the_o present_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o way_n to_o loose_v this_o so_o honourable_a a_o guest_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o abode_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n wherewith_o only_o he_o be_v delight_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n counsel_v we_o for_o our_o own_o singular_a benefit_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n &_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_a despise_v prophesy_v but_o that_o we_o pray_v continual_o etc._n etc._n 1._o thes_n 5.17.18_o 19.20_o and_o that_o we_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v already_o give_v we_o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o tim_n 1.6.7_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o epistle_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n to_o the_o 7_o church_n of_o asia_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n revel_v ch_n 2._o and_o ch_n 3._o to_o the_o which_o end_n according_a to_o the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o god_n require_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4.24_o and_o philip._n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o be_v general_o require_v that_o christian_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o after_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o do_v savour_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o gal._n 5.25.26_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o chap._n 6._o verse_n 1_o he_o call_v such_o as_o be_v more_o firm_o settle_v in_o godliness_n spiritual_a man_n and_o verse_n 8._o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o a_o good_a harvest_n we_o must_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o ephes_n 6.17_o we_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n verse_n 18._o and_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v and_o continue_v unto_o us._n psalm_n 51.10.11.12_o and_o psalm_n 143.10_o final_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o may_v appear_v first_o concern_v faith_n insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o they_o for_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o into_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v and_o math._n 10.20_o our_o saviour_n incourage_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a what_o to_o answer_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o luk._n ch_n 12._o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v you_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v second_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v concern_v our_o duty_n of_o not_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o will_v never_o have_v this_o care_n unless_o we_o shall_v bear_v a_o dutiful_a love_n and_o affection_n towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o regard_v not_o to_o grieve_v they_o who_o we_o love_v not_o three_o concern_v reverence_n or_o fear_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v due_a article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n yeat_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n so_o to_o do_v leave_v we_o provoke_v his_o most_o fearful_a wrath_n against_o we_o as_o ananias_n &_o sapphira_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v &_o as_o all_o those_o shall_v do_v whosoever_o rise_v up_o in_o contempt_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o moreover_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o so_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v remain_v with_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o epist_n chap._n 13._o verse_n 13._o and_o insomuch_o as_o ingratitude_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v for_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n heb._n 10.29_o just_o be_v thankfulness_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o special_a duty_n belong_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v divine_a and_o honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o take_v a_o religious_a oath_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n very_o true_a god_n together_o with_o they_o now_o therefore_o have_v hitherto_o see_v so_o plentiful_a and_o sure_a a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v for_o this_o article_n and_o also_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o a_o gracious_a promise_n we_o have_v for_o it_o and_o of_o how_o singular_a a_o use_n it_o be_v both_o for_o comfort_n &_o also_o to_o move_v unto_o all_o obedience_n now_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o conclude_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o it_o question_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o so_o consequent_o of_o not_o yield_v that_o obedience_n which_o it_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o unfeigned_o obey_v he_o they_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n neither_o do_v they_o neither_o can_v they_o possible_o yield_v any_o true_a honour_n and_o obedience_n either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o to_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o profane_a nature_n and_o perish_v for_o ever_o therein_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v true_o affirm_v sundry_a time_n before_o be_v of_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v find_v any_o favour_n before_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n for_o without_o his_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n we_o can_v but_o remain_v in_o darkness_n and_o profaneness_n according_a to_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o have_v be_v also_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o john_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o natuarall_a man_n understand_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o and_o rom._n verse_n 9_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.18_o we_o can_v have_v no_o entrance_n to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o as_o no_o entrance_n so_o no_o continuance_n but_o only_o by_o continuance_n in_o that_o grace_n &_o faith_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n once_o give_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o
dove_n which_o take_v their_o flight_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n &c_n &c_n as_o be_v pursue_v &_o persecute_v of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a religion_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v necessary_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a chaste_a or_o adulterous_a etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n some_o be_v true_a and_o kindly_a child_n and_o that_o other_o be_v hypocrite_n or_o false_a brethren_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v will_v persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n as_o ishmael_n do_v isaak_n even_o in_o abraham_n house_n gal._n 4.29_o 30._o and_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v matth._n 22.14_o of_o the_o true_a and_o elect_a church_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o be_v the_o only_a and_o alone_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a head_n give_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o godliness_n to_o it_o through_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a church_n consider_v in_o her_o member_n have_v sometime_o her_o honourable_a denomination_n even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n himself_o according_a as_o in_o our_o present_a text_n 1._o cor._n chap._n 12._o verse_n 12._o st._n paul_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a body_n resemble_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n himself_o mystical_o consider_v with_o his_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v say_v before_o ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o read_v also_o acts._n 9.4_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v persecute_v when_o they_o be_v persecute_v which_o do_v true_o profess_v his_o name_n as_o for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n yea_o even_o the_o king_n though_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o kingdom_n where_o he_o bear_v dominion_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o a_o member_n though_o indeed_o a_o chief_a &_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o head_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v 1._o sam._n 15._o verse_n 17._o and_o 2._o chron._n 20.27_o and_o psal_n 110.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o not_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n both_o general_o and_o in_o the_o several_a part_n it_o be_v only_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o will_v not_o give_v this_o his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o beside_o himself_o perform_v the_o office_n and_o virtue_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o subjection_n which_o be_v require_v of_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n psal_n 2.10.11.12_o and_o isaiah_n chap_v 49.23_o now_o of_o the_o false_a visible_a church_n which_o false_o name_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n so_o acknowledge_v of_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v speak_v that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o government_n seek_v spiritual_a life_n and_o direction_n with_o all_o temporal_a peace_n and_o safety_n from_o he_o revel_v 13.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17_o this_o antichrist_n the_o great_a false_a head_n of_o of_o the_o false_a catholic_a church_n be_v he_o that_o presumptuous_o pervert_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o holy_a and_o high_a office_n through_o his_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a tyrannous_a and_o hypocritical_a assertion_n practice_n and_o devise_n for_o he_o be_v idolatrous_a in_o his_o worship_n superstitious_a in_o his_o ceremony_n and_o proud_a and_o tyrannical_a in_o all_o his_o government_n imitate_v or_o rather_o exceed_v here_o in_o the_o west_n church_n with_o we_o the_o princely_a state_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v very_o cruel_a against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o first_o beast_n revel_v 13.1_o etc._n etc._n for_o whereas_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o the_o first_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n notorious_a for_o put_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o death_n and_o afterward_o for_o murder_v of_o many_o thousand_o of_o faithful_a christian_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o second_o beast_n have_v crafty_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n have_v himself_o be_v more_o notorious_a for_o cruelty_n and_o pride_n here_o in_o the_o west_n then_o ever_o the_o other_o be_v either_o in_o the_o east_n or_o west_n whereupon_o most_o just_o have_v we_o with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o all_o true_a christian_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v our_o selâ—es_n from_o his_o most_o heretical_a and_o tyrannous_a usurpation_n heretical_a i_o say_v again_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyrannous_a also_o against_o the_o gracious_a equity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a regency_n and_o government_n yea_o and_o beside_o these_o presumptuous_a also_o and_o traitorous_a against_o the_o just_a right_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a king_n and_o prince_n touch_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o their_o civil_a policy_n and_o government_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o also_o according_a to_o our_o most_o bind_a duty_n under_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o from_o the_o first_o shake_v off_o of_o the_o popish_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n have_v labour_v with_o our_o only_a soveriegne_n and_o supreme_a governors_n next_o under_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o other_o church_n have_v do_v with_o they_o for_o the_o correction_n and_o restore_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n from_o all_o popish_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n to_o the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o according_a as_o the_o right_n ancient_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n have_v universal_o acknowledge_v &_o obey_v it_o even_o from_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v attain_v and_o retain_v it_o until_o this_o antichrist_n as_o a_o great_a fall_v prophet_n &_o as_o a_o most_o ambitious_a high_a priest_n and_o as_o a_o most_o usurp_a king_n have_v subtle_o deceive_v and_o tyrannical_o oppress_v the_o world_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o universality_n of_o it_o or_o in_o that_o it_o be_v as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v catholic_a so_o near_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o grace_n to_o collect_v it_o from_o the_o ground_n &_o proportion_n of_o our_o text_n of_o scripture_n propound_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o therewithal_o also_o according_a to_o all_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o give_v their_o further_a light_n to_o the_o same_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o church_n of_o god_n question_n why_o be_v it_o call_v holy_a answer_n because_o it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o set_v a_o part_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v so_o sanctify_v unto_o god_n both_o in_o their_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n shall_v careful_o mind_v holiness_n and_o endeavour_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n contrary_a to_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a disposition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o in_o deed_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o holy_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v altogether_o differ_v in_o use_n from_o thing_n common_a and_o profane_a yea_o and_o in_o inward_a truth_n from_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v only_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n this_o holiness_n touch_v both_o the_o fountain_n and_o also_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o be_v only_o in_o our_o one_o only_a lord_n god_n the_o father_n john_n 17._o verse_n 11._o in_o the_o son_n act._n 4.27_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 14.26_o according_a to_o that_o threefold_a acclamation_n of_o the_o angel_n isai_n 6.3_o holy_a holy_a holy_a
office_n and_o function_n yet_o so_o as_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o common_a conservation_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o diverse_a member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o thus_o in_o a_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a union_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o holy_a communion_n or_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o community_n or_o common_a unity_n as_o touch_v the_o several_a part_n or_o particular_a member_n thereof_o among_o themselves_o this_o be_v brief_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o also_o their_o union_n be_v for_o first_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o name_n of_o saint_n right_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o have_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n their_o union_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o have_v also_o their_o union_n among_o themselves_o as_o our_o saviour_n pray_v john_n 17.11_o holy_a father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n even_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v and_o again_o verse_n 20._o etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o be_v through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o my_o disciple_n shall_v preach_v that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o as_o they_o have_v their_o union_n thus_o with_o god_n and_o also_o among_o themselves_o so_o have_v they_o likewise_o both_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n their_o communion_n &_o fellowship_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o 2._o ep._n ch_n 13._o ver_fw-la 13._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o 1._o john_n 1._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o 6.7_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o ephe._n ch_n 4.3.4.5.6_o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n &_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o read_v also_o verse_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n he_o therefore_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o gather_n together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o neither_o can_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n live_v without_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o head_n thereof_o neither_o yet_o any_o member_n of_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n this_o both_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o among_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o commixtion_n of_o substance_n or_o confusion_n of_o quality_n but_o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n and_o by_o love_n work_v among_o our_o self_n and_o either_o of_o these_o by_o the_o unsearchable_a operation_n and_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n incorporate_n we_o into_o christ_n make_v we_o of_o one_o heart_n mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o sweet_a consent_n both_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o and_o also_o among_o ourselves_o act._n 4.32_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o but_o let_v we_o more_o distinct_o inquire_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o certain_a branch_n &_o several_a degree_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o it_o and_o first_o insomuch_o as_o all_o our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n both_o with_o god_n &_o also_o among_o ourselves_o &_o with_o all_o faithful_a christian_n be_v ground_v upon_o that_o union_n &_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o communion_n that_o be_v what_o have_v you_o learn_v concern_v this_o point_n question_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n consist_v in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o us._n second_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o christ_n himself_o in_o either_o nature_n of_o his_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n three_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a person_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v wrought_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o same_o four_o in_o our_o partake_n of_o his_o dignity_n in_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o child_n and_o make_v we_o all_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o himself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n read_v rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a and_o ephes_n 1.7_o we_o have_v our_o redemption_n by_o he_o through_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o be_v by_o his_o death_n ransom_v from_o that_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n &_o thraldom_n wherein_o we_o be_v through_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o our_o partake_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o saviour_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o point_n which_o follow_v touch_v his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n work_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o do_v reckon_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n concern_v the_o second_o point_n this_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o our_o partake_n of_o either_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o our_o saviour_n god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o communicable_a property_n of_o either_o nature_n for_o albeit_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o we_o though_o in_o deed_n not_o essential_o according_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n but_o only_o by_o the_o energetical_a grace_n or_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o pet._n 1_o 4_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o 2._o ep._n 5.17_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n according_a also_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n math._n 28.20_o yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o otherwise_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n than_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o work_n and_o we_o by_o faith_n with_o he_o &_o in_o he_o by_o spiritual_a apprehension_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perpetual_a &_o most_o near_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o
either_o sort_n of_o these_o duty_n do_v belong_v hereunto_o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o do_v so_o even_o from_o that_o similitude_n of_o the_o body_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v use_v as_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o near_a knit_n of_o the_o member_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o from_o their_o mutual_a tenderness_n each_o to_o other_o answerable_a to_o the_o same_o their_o near_a connexion_n and_o according_a to_o that_o sweet_a law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o nature_n for_o see_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o all_o christian_n be_v most_o near_o link_v together_o in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n and_o likewise_o see_v that_o spiritual_a head_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o which_o every_o member_n of_o his_o body_n receive_v life_n be_v more_o lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n by_o infinite_a degree_n then_o be_v the_o natural_a head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n therefore_o ought_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v most_o hearty_a tender_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o mutual_a love_n to_o the_o cherish_n and_o heart_v on_o of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n do_v our_o apostle_n s._n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o chap._n immediate_o after_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o most_o near_a conjunction_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o our_o text_n treat_v of_o christian_a love_n as_o be_v in_o respite_n of_o some_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o property_n which_o he_o there_o rehearse_v the_o way_n of_o all_o perfection_n and_o as_o else_o where_o he_o term_v it_o the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o grow_v up_o and_o increase_v in_o continual_o colos_n 3.14_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 15._o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o example_n and_o practice_n what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v see_v before_o rom._n 1.11.12.1_o cor._n 9.19_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o ep._n 11.28.29_o now_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o every_o one_o according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v likewise_o be_v set_v down_o before_o be_v to_o have_v due_a regard_n what_o member_n he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o a_o eye_n to_o foresee_v or_o a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v after_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a intelligencer_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o help_v the_o poor_a or_o a_o foot_n to_o be_v command_v and_o employ_v about_o any_o mean_a service_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o every_o one_o be_v to_o do_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o member_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o which_o end_n &_o purpose_n here_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n rom._n ch_n 12._o verse_n 3.4_o â—_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n ch_n 4._o verse_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o and_o verse_n 25_o read_v also_o job_n ch_n 25.15_o where_o we_o may_v see_v how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n be_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 1.6.7_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gather_n of_o manna_n all_o bring_v that_o which_o they_o gather_v to_o one_o heap_n and_o all_o have_v their_o meet_a portion_n from_o the_o same_o heap_n again_o and_o so_o there_o be_v find_v sufficient_a for_o every_o man_n so_o it_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v in_o the_o communicate_v of_o bodily_a relief_n and_o succour_n according_a to_o the_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o that_o behalf_n 2._o cor_fw-la 8.13.14.15_o and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n notable_a example_n for_o the_o best_a order_v and_o most_o charitable_a communion_n act._n 4.32_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o sea_n fill_v all_o river_n and_o all_o river_n run_v again_o into_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o tender_v all_o and_o all_o again_o every_o one_o the_o minister_n the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n their_o minister_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 2.7.8.11.19.20_o and_o cha_n 5.12.13.14.15_o heb._n 13._o verse_n 17.18_o philip._n 2.1_o 2.3.4_o the_o love_n of_o the_o saint_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a love_n that_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a love_n their_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a or_o civil_a &_o philosophical_a insomuch_o as_o the_o corporation_n whereof_o we_o be_v memeber_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a or_o civil_a body_n but_o a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o which_o love_n read_v rom._n 12.9.10_o etc._n etc._n gal._n 6.1.2_o heb._n 13.1.2.3_o 1._o pet._n 1.23_o whereof_o we_o have_v david_n for_o one_o notable_a example_n psal_n 16.3_o all_o my_o delight_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o the_o duty_n more_o general_o consider_v now_o touch_v the_o second_o sort_n more_o particular_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o and_o to_o settle_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n read_v 1._o joh._n 1.3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v also_o fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n also_o may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v hearty_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o fellowship_n which_o the_o philippian_n have_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_v thereof_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o 5._o of_o that_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o same_o end_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v in_o our_o text_n by_o one_o spirit_n say_v he_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o be_v cause_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o sparke_n rit_fw-fr let_v we_o consider_v also_o his_o earnest_a assertion_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 10.16.17_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v not_o we_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o who_o do_v by_o a_o true_a faith_n eat_v the_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n have_v we_o not_o i_o say_v our_o very_a true_a communion_n with_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n though_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n yea_o with_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n yea_o and_o thereby_o even_o with_o whole_a christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v earnest_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o assure_o and_o as_o we_o have_v it_o with_o our_o saviour_n so_o also_o we_o have_v it_o by_o he_o as_o certain_o among_o ourselves_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o all_o through_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o all_o call_v also_o to_o mind_n here_o again_o act._n 2.42_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 4.32_o and_o ephes_n 4.3.4.5.6_o and_o for_o prayer_n read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n cha_n 6.18_o pray_v always_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n and_o 2._o cor._n 1.11_o and_o philip._n 1.19_o for_o i_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o this_o shall_v turn_v to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o